office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o iniquity_n say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o 2._o affliction-duty_n be_v only_o practicable_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n every_o cross_n have_v its_o work_n as_o well_o as_o its_o trial_n there_o be_v that_o require_v and_o call_v for_o in_o affliction_n that_o crave_v a_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v express_v by_o two_o negative_n heb._n 12.5_o from_o prov._n 3.11_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o what_o then_o be_v the_o positive_a duty_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o if_o the_o affliction_n be_v light_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v it_o and_o if_o it_o heavy_a we_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o faint_v under_o it_o but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o you_o do_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o light_a do_v not_o despise_v it_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o heavy_a faint_v not_o under_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a need_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o those_o extreme_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o right_a midst_n 3._o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o afflict_a state_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o grace_n only_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o they_o be_v you_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o never_o do_v a_o christian_a bear_v up_o patient_o under_o god_n heavy_a hand_n but_o by_o the_o strong_a secret_a work_v of_o some_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a we_o value_v and_o seek_v most_o that_o consolation_n that_o come_v in_o as_o a_o great_a flood_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o do_v swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n this_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o sometime_o do_v give_v to_o his_o people_n but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a silent_a spring_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v as_o profitable_a and_o more_o common_a in_o the_o lord_n way_n with_o his_o child_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 1.3,4,5_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n be_v his_o blessing_n 2_o thess_n 2.16,17_o 2._o wherein_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o afflict_a state_n 1._o god_n grace_n help_v with_o light_a to_o know_v god_n mind_n in_o affliction_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o a_o man_n neither_o see_v the_o path_n he_o walk_v in_o nor_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v he_o nor_o the_o weapon_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o grace_n can_v help_v we_o to_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o rod_n mean_v what_o its_o voice_n be_v who_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o what_o of_o god_n name_n be_v write_v on_o the_o rod._n micah_n 6.9_o job_n be_v very_o earnest_a for_o this_o light_n job_n 10.2_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o elihu_n advise_v he_o well_o job_n 34.31,32_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o many_o a_o poor_a believer_n have_v be_v put_v to_o this_o that_o if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v part_v with_o it_o to_o have_v know_v god_n mind_n in_o their_o affliction_n sometime_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o furnace_n we_o come_v to_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o corruption_n and_o thereby_o what_o god_n smite_v for_o and_o call_v to_o the_o lord_n can_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n engrave_v that_o particular_a mean_v that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n on_o the_o rod_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v know_v it_o and_o happy_a be_v that_o person_n that_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o hard_o to_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o know_v and_o admit_v of_o god_n mind_n in_o affliction_n than_o it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o out_o but_o his_o grace_n can_v help_v to_o both_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v much_o ply_v for_o both_o 2._o grace_n can_v give_v in_o strength_n and_o support_v under_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o much_o pain_n sickness_n and_o torment_v a_o poor_a frail_a body_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o think_v how_o close_o and_o stick_v a_o thing_n be_v life_n that_o be_v not_o squeeze_v out_o by_o such_o a_o stress_n yet_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o bear_v the_o distress_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o bear_v of_o god_n rebuke_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v yet_o many_o have_v bear_v it_o but_o sure_o by_o divine_a support_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o distress_a christian_n that_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o bear_v such_o burden_n that_o they_o think_v at_o first_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v crush_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wonder_n be_v because_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n upon_o they_o be_v sensible_a but_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n underneath_o they_o and_o their_o burden_n be_v not_o see_v deut._n 33.27_o 3._o grace_n help_v in_o affliction_n by_o enable_v the_o afflict_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o afflicter_n he_o say_v it_o rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v and_o he_o can_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o nothing_o but_o his_o mighty_a grace_n can_v do_v it_o nothing_o be_v like_a anger_n than_o affliction_n especial_o when_o severe_a nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v than_o that_o which_o to_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v ruine_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o love_n in_o he_o that_o do_v it_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o great_a must_v that_o help_n be_v that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n 4._o grace_n help_v in_o affliction_n by_o teach_v to_o profit_v thereby_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctify_a affliction_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o all_o spiritual_a fruit_n be_v you_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o there_o be_v but_o little_o profit_v at_o all_o but_o they_o that_o do_v profit_n can_v tell_v how_o they_o profit_v they_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n sow_o they_o may_v find_v it_o sow_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v perceive_v its_o fruit_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o walk_v but_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v with_o the_o word_n in_o make_v they_o profit_n be_v too_o deep_a for_o the_o most_o discern_a christian_n it_o be_v some_o way_n more_o mysterious_a how_o the_o lord_n work_v out_o profit_n by_o affliction_n it_o be_v indeed_o often_o find_v bless_a be_v his_o name_n many_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n ver_fw-la 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n but_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v the_o bitter_a feed_n of_o affliction_n bring_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o where_o be_v that_o saint_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o multiply_v his_o wound_n can_v say_v in_o faith_n now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n be_v sow_v that_o seed_n in_o i_o that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o my_o certain_a profit_n and_o that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o i_o shall_v bless_v his_o name_n from_o my_o heart_n for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n i_o now_o feel_v and_o mourn_v under_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o head_n of_o affliction_n but_o only_o will_v give_v you_o this_o warning_n affliction_n be_v very_o common_a and_o much_o
the_o throne_n of_o grace._n discourse_v of_o from_o heb._n iu._n 16._o by_o robert_n trail_n m._n a._n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n london_n print_v by_o j._n orme_n for_o nathanael_n hiller_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o leaden-hall-street_n over_o against_o st._n mary_n axe_n church_n 1696._o preface_n what_o be_v in_o this_o book_n offer_v to_o your_o read_n be_v some_o year_n since_o preach_v in_o the_o ordinary_a couse_n of_o my_o ministry_n on_o a_o week_n day_n with_o no_o more_o thought_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o print_v it_o than_o i_o have_v of_o publish_v this_o way_n anything_o i_o have_v preach_v these_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n save_o one_o single_a sermon_n extort_a from_o i_o about_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o the_o publish_v of_o such_o plain_a discourse_n be_v single_o owe_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o the_o assistance_n they_o give_v i_o by_o get_v what_o i_o speak_v transcribe_v from_o two_o shorthand_n writer_n without_o which_o i_o can_v not_o have_v publish_v it_o my_o own_o note_n be_v only_o little_a scrap_n of_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o way_n i_o have_v bring_v to_o i_o what_o i_o speak_v from_o heb._n 10.23,24_o and_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o i_o which_o may_v also_o see_v the_o light_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o i_o live_v and_o if_o this_o be_v accept_v of_o such_o who_o testimony_n i_o only_o value_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v no_o true_a religion_n but_o christianity_n no_o true_a christianity_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o of_o his_o divine_a office_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o of_o his_o divine_a righteousness_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o which_o name_n be_v also_o call_v upon_o his_o church_n jer._n 33.16_o and_o of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n which_o all_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v rom._n 8_o 9_o i_o know_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o business_n in_o their_o call_v to_o commend_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o save_v fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o men._n no_o true_a christian_n but_o one_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o gospel-holiness_n minister_n and_o christian_n of_o this_o spirit_n have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n and_o i_o hope_v shall_v ever_o be_v whithersoever_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v i_o through_o the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o i_o as_o to_o many_o in_o london_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v what_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v publish_v i_o have_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o desire_v such_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o let_v their_o light_n shine_v this_o way_n but_o have_v little_o prevail_v it_o may_v be_v this_o mean_a essay_n may_v provoke_v they_o more_o to_o that_o good_a work_n whatever_o you_o may_v think_v of_o my_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o subject_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o either_o as_o design_v or_o expect_v by_o i_o or_o that_o in_o itself_o deserve_v any_o great_a regard_n yet_o the_o theme_n itself_o all_o must_v judge_v who_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o always_o seasonable_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n rear_v up_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o application_n all_o shall_v make_v to_o that_o throne_n the_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o that_o application_n and_o man_n great_a need_n of_o those_o blessing_n this_o great_a of_o subject_n be_v mean_o but_o honest_o handle_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o most_o in_o the_o same_o word_n some_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o history_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v may_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o minister_v this_o seed_n to_o the_o sour_a make_v it_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n and_o accompany_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n on_o some_o that_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o have_v my_o end_n and_o desire_n the_o reader_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n london_n march_n 25._o 1696._o ro._n trail_n errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 3._o read_v act_n 9.22_o and_o 17.2,3_o and_o l._n 18._o for_o hold_v r._n hold_v p._n 3._o l._n 3._o for_o exhortation_n r._n expression_n p._n 20._o l._n 24._o r._n receive_v p._n 26._o l._n ult_n r._n righteousness_n p._n 47._o l._n 5._o for_o 4._o r._n 3._o p._n 78._o l._n 10._o for_o consider_v r._n consider_v and_o l._n 16._o r._n ay_o will_n p._n 97._o l._n 23._o r._n god_n p._n 127._o l._n 4._o a._n f._n for_o better_a r._n bitter_a p._n 128._o l._n 5._o for_o a_o r._n as_o p._n 135._o l._n 3._o for_o lord_n r._n god_n p._n 138._o l._n 25._o for_o never_a r._n ever_o p._n 141._o l._n 9_o a_o f._n deal_n be_v p._n 162_o for_o creation_n r._n creation_n p._n 177._o l._n 6._o for_o 73._o r._n 78._o p._n 189._o l._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v r._n be_v it_o p._n 213._o l._n 15._o r._n able_a to_o take_v and_o l._n 20._o r._n rom._n 8._o p._n 222._o l._n 11._o r._n for_o sa_o r._n as_o p._n 239._o l._n 9_o r._n invert_v p._n 249._o l._n 13._o for_o man_n r._n man_n or_o many_o p._n 250._o l._n 4._o for_o in_o r._n as_o p._n 253._o for_o on_o r._n one_o advertisement_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n upon_o all_o without_o difference_n who_o believe_v in_o two_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 3.22_o by_o nathanael_n mather_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1694._o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o the_o success_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v among_o the_o indian_n in_o new_a england_n by_o matthew_n mayheu_o 1695._o battery_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n author_n of_o the_o late_a memorable_a providence_n relate_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o possession_n and_o of_o early_a piety_n exemplify_v 1695._o a_o learned_a and_o accurate_a discourse_n concern_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n pardon_v of_o that_o gild_n and_o prayer_n for_o that_o pardon_n write_a many_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n thomas_n gilbert_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n late_o decease_v at_o oxford_n 1695._o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n bates_n concern_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o myself_o necessitate_v by_o mr._n w_n his_o answer_n to_o mr._n humphrey_n by_o s._n l._n 1695._o all_o print_v for_o nath._n hiller_n at_o the_o prince's-arm_n in_o leaden-hall-street_n over-against_o st._n mary-axe_n 1695._o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o this_o excellent_a epistle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n far_o above_o all_o angel_n who_o be_v bid_v worship_n he_o even_o when_o dwell_v in_o man_n nature_n if_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o special_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n on_o their_o unbelieve_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 4.3,4_o will_v blind_a man_n forbear_v to_o call_v the_o son_n god_n when_o the_o father_n speak_v so_o chap._n 1.8_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n chap._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o therewith_o speak_v of_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 3_o the_o apostle_n compare_v christ_n with_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o moses_n chap._n 3._o then_o above_o aaron_n as_o a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o and_o compare_v he_o with_o melchisedech_n a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o epistle_n we_o may_v know_v what_o paul_n reason_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v act_v 9.23_o and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n till_o christ_n divine_a
person_n and_o righteousness_n and_o priesthood_n have_v more_o room_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n christianity_n be_v not_o like_a to_o leaven_n the_o jew_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o offer_v in_o that_o office_n the_o apostle_n do_v often_o intermix_v with_o suitable_a exhortation_n from_o it_o as_o in_o the_o context_n ver_fw-la 14._o see_v then_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n highpriest_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o be_v but_o little_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n no_o highpriest_n but_o christ_n go_v further_o than_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o the_o people_n advantage_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o advance_a state_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o humble_a state_n lays_z christian_n under_o a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o steadfast_a confidence_n yet_o for_o as_o great_a as_o this_o person_n be_v and_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o unspeakable_a dignity_n and_o glory_n there_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n ver_fw-la 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n though_o now_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o yet_o can_v he_o feel_v these_o of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o feel_n engage_v speedy_a relief_n the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o sympathy_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o people_n be_v from_o christ_n experience_n when_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n about_o christ_n sympathy_n negative_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o exhortation_n he_o reflect_v on_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v and_o feel_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o yet_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o he_o imply_v the_o affirmative_a strong_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n how_o a_o sinless_a man_n as_o christ_n ever_o be_v can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o these_o infirmity_n sinful_a one_o how_o a_o glorify_a man_n as_o christ_n now_o be_v exalt_v to_o and_o possess_v of_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o bliss_n can_v be_v and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v what_o the_o word_n plain_o reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v full_o know_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o his_o people_n be_v his_o body_n his_o member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o a_o marvellous_a word_n can_v the_o flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o the_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o the_o head_n not_o feel_v it_o though_o he_o be_v glorify_v above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v he_o be_v a_o live_n sensible_a and_o compassionate_a head_n and_o as_o near_o and_o close_o unite_v to_o all_o his_o member_n now_o as_o when_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o with_o their_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o there_o be_v nothing_o ail_v a_o poor_a believer_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o groan_n rise_v from_o his_o distress_a heart_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o feel_v at_o the_o tender_a heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n we_o will_v groan_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o firm_o in_o my_o text_n there_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a exhortation_n from_o this_o same_o ground_n of_o christ_n sympathy_n in_o heaven_n unto_o a_o bold_a approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o nativeness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inference_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a attention_n the_o exhortation_n be_v unto_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n a_o erect_a and_o reveal_v throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n believe_v approach_v unto_o this_o throne_n or_o unto_o god_n sit_v on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o i_o will_v take_v up_o in_o and_o handle_v in_o speak_v to_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o four_o weighty_a question_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o worshipper_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a question_n be_v where_o may_v i_o find_v god_n this_o be_v job_n question_n and_o wish_v job_n 23.3_o o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o this_o seat_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o job_n be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o text_n tell_v you_o god_n be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o god_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o and_o where_o only_o he_o can_v be_v find_v gracious_o by_o a_o sinner_n 2._o question_v be_v how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o god_n on_o this_o throne_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v come_v free_o with_o free_a open_a bold_a speak_n pour_v out_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o he_o let_v we_o come_v without_o make_v use_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o introduce_v we_o to_o this_o throne_n any_o poor_a sinner_n may_v come_v himself_o alone_o to_o this_o court_n and_o that_o bold_o without_o fear_n of_o be_v repulse_v the_o 3_o question_n be_v the_o hard_a what_o ground_n have_v a_o sinner_n for_o this_o boldness_n the_o ground_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o it_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o which_o relate_v to_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o because_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o great_a highpriest_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o highpriest_n minister_a in_o glory_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n above_o no_o sinner_n can_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n so_o he_o argue_v chap._n 10.19,20,21,22_o 4._o the_o last_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o get_v and_o for_o what_o may_v we_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o in_o the_o text_n let_v we_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n these_o precious_a thing_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v scatter_v round_o this_o throne_n any_o poor_a needy_a creature_n shall_v come_v for_o a_o save_a alm_n from_o this_o throne_n and_o may_v have_v it_o for_o the_o come_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o where_o be_v god_n to_o be_v find_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o word_n be_v only_o here_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v find_v but_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o though_o the_o phrase_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o once_o name_v in_o this_o heb._n 4.16_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v so_o precious_a and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v so_o savoury_a significant_a and_o suitable_a that_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v become_v famous_a know_v and_o use_v among_o christian_n and_o will_v doubtless_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o time_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v sensible_o needy_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o asker_n and_o receiver_n thereof_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v be_v till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v ply_v and_o praise_v i_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n a_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v every_o where_o if_o i_o may_v use_v a_o much_o abuse_a word_n christen_v the_o old_a testament_n type_n and_o give_v they_o new_a testament_n name_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a jew_n he_o write_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n know_v what_o a_o highpriest_n be_v what_o his_o institution_n office_n and_o performance_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o
the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o canaan_n but_o both_o aron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n go_v alone_o and_o only_o once_o a_o year_n in_o this_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o cherubim_v cover_v it_o whence_o these_o common_a expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o of_o believer_n trust_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n now_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v their_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n cherubim_n mercy-seat_n be_v but_o all_o shadow_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb_n 10.1_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o access_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v out_o for_o man_n more_o particular_o that_o most_o sacred_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a old_a testament-worship_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o of_o divine_a grace_n be_v reveal_v and_o tender_v to_o or_o perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n in_o their_o right_a use_n of_o these_o sacred_a old_a institution_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n the_o same_o with_o great_a advantage_n believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n antitype_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o we_o find_v 3_o most_o solemn_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o type_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v apply_v unto_o 1._o the_o most_o solemn_a approach_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o high-priest_n go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o where_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v this_o be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o any_o ordinary_a levite_n who_o be_v privilege_v with_o a_o great_a nearness_n to_o god_n than_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.9_o nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n to_o which_o family_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n confine_v nor_o by_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o determinate_a time_n and_o with_o many_o appoint_a ceremony_n of_o preparation_n and_o performance_n some_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o custom_n in_o their_o worship_n that_o music_n by_o sing_v and_o instrument_n be_v use_v by_o the_o people_n to_o express_v their_o joy_n and_o praise_n when_o the_o highpriest_n return_v safe_a out_o from_o that_o sacred_a and_o awful_a place_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 2._o the_o most_o solemn_a attonment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v at_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o yearly_a entrance_n of_o the_o high-priest_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o leu._n 16.12,13_o especial_o for_o 14._o and_o he_o aaron_z the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n of_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o mercy-seat_n castward_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v he_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n with_o his_o finger_n seven_o time_n ver_fw-la 30._o on_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o you_o to_o cleanse_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o most_o solemn_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o their_o highpriest_n exod._n 25.17,22_o where_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o there_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o meet_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v i_o commune_v with_o thou_o and_o again_o exod._n 30.6_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v and_o what_o their_o shechinah_n be_v neither_o jew_n now_o nor_o christian_a know_v though_o they_o guess_v only_o that_o they_o be_v special_a manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o expire_v with_o and_o some_o of_o they_o its_o thought_n before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ministration_n but_o all_o these_o three_o glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o mercy-seat_n be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o represent_v his_o people_n before_o god_n and_o present_v they_o to_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o perfect_a attonment_n for_o all_o his_o israel_n and_o who_o declare_v to_o his_o church_n all_o the_o save_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o this_o text_n will_v have_v all_o beliver_v in_o christ_n to_o know_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o and_o with_o great_a advantage_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n mercy-seat_n see_v heb._n 9.4_o 8._o the_o truth_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o it_o call_v and_o invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n certain_o mean_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o take_v both_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v from_o other_o throne_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o distinguish_v from_o other_o throne_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n these_o other_o i_o will_v first_o name_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n 1._o we_o find_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n much_o speak_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o the_o essential_a incomprehesible_a glory_n of_o god_n this_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v to_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v to_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v marvellous_a be_v this_o light_n we_o find_v the_o more_o light_a there_o be_v in_o or_o about_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o and_o clear_o it_o be_v perceive_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o a_o glorious_a body_n that_o though_o it_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n we_o dwell_v on_o we_o yet_o can_v take_v it_o up_o with_o our_o eye_n immediate_o assoon_o as_o it_o shine_v we_o can_v see_v it_o because_o of_o its_o light_n it_o be_v its_o own_o light_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o do_v or_o can_v discover_v it_o if_o the_o sun_n do_v withdraw_v its_o own_o light_n all_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o artificial_a fire_n and_o light_a man_n can_v make_v will_v never_o help_v we_o to_o find_v it_o out_o but_o such_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o psal_n 93.1_o man_n be_v dazzle_v and_o confound_v by_o a_o little_a ray_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n job_n 37.22_o this_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o trifler_n in_o religion_n that_o know_v not_o in_o their_o experience_n how_o overwhelm_v the_o view_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o see_v as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v say_v one_o saint_n psal_n 77.3_o i_o be_o trouble_v at_o his_o presence_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o he_o say_v another_z job_n 23.15_o no_o wonder_n manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 13.22_o when_o a_o view_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v john_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n in_o his_o humble_a state_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a rev._n 1.17_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n oft_o speak_v of_o psal_n 9.4,7_o on_o this_o throne_n god_n fit_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n this_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v believe_o regard_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o come_v unto_o for_o
grace_n usual_o beginner_n in_o christianity_n have_v great_a light_n and_o sense_n as_o to_o their_o necessity_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o mercy_n then_o about_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o satan_n do_v usual_o come_v in_o if_o permit_v and_o often_o he_o be_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o fiery_a dart_n that_o they_o feel_v nothing_o of_o while_o they_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o such_o i_o will_v propose_v 3_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o discouragement_n hereto_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v i_o be_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o exceed_v miserable_a be_v humble_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o case_n but_o what_o be_v common_a only_o thou_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o thyself_o and_o so_o do_v other_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o keep_v thou_o aloof_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v then_o of_o satan_n 3._o what_o can_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o be_v always_o in_o this_o heartless_a frame_n how_o think_v you_o to_o get_v it_o remove_v by_o keep_v still_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_n or_o can_v any_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o christ_n the_o physician_n or_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v get_v but_o at_o his_o door_n can_v you_o expect_v it_o without_o come_v and_o beg_v david_n take_v the_o right_a course_n with_o his_o faint_a heart_n psal_n 42.5_o he_o challenge_v his_o soul_n for_o its_o disquietment_n he_o charge_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o prevail_v with_o his_o soul_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o o_o my_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o do_v you_o so_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o name_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o i_o shall_v name_v no_o more_o of_o the_o way_n this_o sin_n be_v act_v than_o these_o three_o despise_v delay_a and_o refuse_v several_a other_o expression_n there_o be_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o you_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o three_o you_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o not_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o god_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o this_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o of_o his_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v more_o just_a with_o god_n then_o that_o when_o his_o grace_n be_v slight_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o lord_n argue_v so_o as_o to_o correction_n isa_n 1.5_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o much_o more_o may_v he_o argue_v thus_o why_o shall_v i_o keep_v up_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n any_o long_o you_o will_v but_o despise_v it_o more_o and_o more_o christ_n teach_v a_o sad_a parable_n matth._n 21.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o just_a but_o dreadful_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 43._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n another_o name_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o with_o what_o face_n can_v a_o unbeliever_n beg_v of_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v the_o end_n and_o blessinâ—…_n of_o those_o mean_n a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enfeeble_v the_o spirit_n of_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o people_n that_o use_v it_o not_o this_o dreadful_a judgement_n have_v be_v often_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n and_o inflict_v in_o the_o severe_a providence_n of_o god_n on_o many_o once_o famous_a church_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v but_o go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n jer._n 7.12_o so_o may_v i_o say_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n go_v to_o greece_n and_o africa_n where_o many_o a_o famous_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v for_o yourselves_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a desolation_n in_o we_o and_o our_o father_n day_n the_o lord_n remove_v of_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o judgement_n that_o be_v very_o deep_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n rom._n 11.33_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o judgement_n as_o bring_v on_o by_o prevail_a error_n in_o and_o about_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o gradual_a apostasy_n and_o impurity_n of_o conversation_n in_o professor_n or_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7.25_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v secure_v to_o a_o generation_n ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v the_o blessing_n thereof_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n its_o self_n be_v prize_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v continue_v 2._o the_o lord_n witness_v his_o displeasure_n against_o slighter_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o fearful_a outward_a judgement_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n prediction_n luke_n 19.42,43,44_o it_o have_v be_v a_o remark_n of_o wise_a observer_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o nation_n since_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v there_o the_o great_a judgement_n have_v be_v inflict_v as_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o among_o ourselves_o in_o britain_n 3._o the_o lord_n visit_v for_o this_o sin_n with_o spiritual_a judgement_n the_o most_o wrathful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n blindness_n of_o mind_n searedness_n of_o conscience_n vileness_n of_o affection_n judgement_n which_o they_o that_o be_v under_o never_o feel_v nor_o complain_v of_o nor_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o visible_a to_o other_o if_o the_o lord_n inflict_v they_o on_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.21,24,26,28_o how_o much_o great_a be_v such_o that_o be_v send_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o dreadful_a commission_n give_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 6.9,10_o be_v often_o apply_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 13.14_o and_o john_n 12.39,40_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v v._o 37._o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o here_o be_v their_o plague_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o paul_n apply_v it_o to_o some_o of_o his_o unbelieve_a hearer_n with_o a_o strange_a preface_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n to_o our_o father_n say_v act_v 28.25_o the_o interest_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n in_o such_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v a_o great_a depth_n they_o be_v always_o just_a and_o always_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a be_v their_o effect_n they_o on_o who_o they_o fall_v feel_v nothing_o see_v nothing_o fear_v nothing_o so_o that_o true_o we_o may_v say_v as_o psal_n 68_o 35._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v bless_v thereby_o need_v not_o fear_v those_o judgement_n and_o shall_v never_o feel_v they_o 4._o last_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o singular_a vengeance_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n there_o be_v something_o singular_a in_o their_o hell_n the_o law_n send_v all_o unpardoned_a sinner_n to_o a_o law-hell_n the_o lord_n send_v despiser_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o a_o special_a hell_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o a_o much_o
sore_a punishment_n no_o quarter_n in_o hell_n be_v tolerable_a yet_o our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 11.22,24_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o the_o city_n where_o he_o preaehed_n and_o wrought_v mighty_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o fair_a warning_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n under_o the_o gospel_n thaâ—_n be_v of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o make_v a_o faiâ—_n profession_n only_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n in_o jesuâ—_n christ_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o business_n at_o thâ—_n throne_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o thaâ—_n and_o he_o need_v no_o more_o to_o ruin_v he_o that_o thiâ—_n man_n case_n be_v worse_a now_o and_o will_v be_v worse_a aâ—_n the_o last_o day_n than_o that_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o hell_n from_o heaven_n many_o of_o our_o gay_a professor_n and_o civil_a moral_a man_n will_v think_v themselves_o high_o affront_v and_o undervalue_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o filthy_a sodomite_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thou_o have_v no_o fault_n but_o only_a unbelief_n thy_o sin_n be_v great_a thy_o judgement_n will_v be_v more_o dreadful_a thy_o state_n worse_o for_o eternity_n than_o that_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o reveal_v john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n bring_v to_o they_o render_v they_o singular_a transgressor_n so_o john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v be_v then_o all_o save_v and_o none_o condemn_v no_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v of_o god_n son_n some_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o save_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v ver_fw-la 19_o what_o be_v the_o condemnation_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a the_o law_n condemn_v they_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a the_o despise_a gospel_n condemn_v they_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o only_a remedy_n law-sin_n be_v poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o kill_v as_o such_o unbelief_n be_v reject_v the_o only_a antidote_n and_o kill_v as_o such_o look_v to_o one_o scripture_n more_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v criminal_n execute_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o mean_a hand_n in_o some_o remote_a place_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o enemy_n slay_v before_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o christ_n presence_n be_v double_a destruction_n 2_o thess_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n ever_o a_o destroy_n never_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n punish_v eternal_o and_o the_o destroy_v suffer_v eternal_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o punishment_n stand_v in_o be_v deprive_v for_o eternity_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o matth._n 25.41_o the_o first_o and_o sad_a word_n in_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o just_o for_o they_o say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o let_v all_o tremble_a believer_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v it_o pronounce_v against_o they_o all_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v it_o their_o daily_a suit_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v depart_v from_o i_o but_z come_v to_o i_o you_o bless_v you_o often_o come_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o get_v many_o by_o come_v now_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o word_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v further_a that_o this_o destruction_n flow_v from_o christ_n angry_a and_o glorious_a presence_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o rev._n 14.10_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o thus_o have_v open_v the_o first_o head_n in_o the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v i_o shall_v only_o apply_v it_o in_o two_o question_n and_o the_o lord_n apply_v they_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o give_v a_o right_n and_o true_a answer_n they_o be_v two_o short_a plain_a one_o 1._o have_v you_o come_v 2._o will_v you_o come_v 1._o have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v come_v as_o peter_n say_v john_n 6.68,69_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o comer_n heb._n 12.24_o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n you_o be_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o be_v talker_n of_o it_o and_o some_o disputer_n and_o contender_n about_o this_o throne_n but_o be_v you_o comer_n to_o it_o be_v your_o heart_n on_o it_o your_o business_n at_o it_o and_o your_o daily_a exercise_n about_o it_o you_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n do_v that_o satisfy_v you_o alas_o many_o poor_a soul_n die_v and_o perish_v there_o to_o help_v to_o some_o conviction_n how_o be_v it_o with_o you_o as_o to_o this_o i_o will_v ask_v 1._o have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o you_o have_v see_v the_o king_n he_o be_v a_o poor_a sorry_a courtier_n that_o go_v to_o court_v every_o day_n and_o never_o see_v the_o king_n face_n as_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 14.24,28_o alas_o many_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o their_o day_n and_o never_o see_v the_o king_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o gal._n 1.15,16_o when_o man_n be_v bring_v and_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o there_o be_v a_o see_v of_o he_o join_v with_o believe_v on_o he_o john_n 6.40_o all_o that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v eye_n from_o he_o to_o see_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n understanding_n eph._n 1.17,18_o his_o eyesalve_n can_v only_o make_v blind_a sinner_n to_o see_v rev._n 3.18_o be_v man_n in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n or_o not_o whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v be_v christ_n so_o mean_v and_o dark_a and_o ordinary_a a_o object_n that_o man_n may_v see_v he_o and_o not_o know_v that_o they_o see_v he_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o his_o eye_n take_v up_o a_o dim_a cloudy_a star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n but_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v or_o the_o man_n be_v blind_a if_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n promise_v john_n 14.21,23_o which_o when_o make_v by_o he_o and_o perceave_v by_o his_o people_n remove_v all_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v say_v as_o isa_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o constant_o to_o be_v expect_v be_v there_o any_o like_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v any_o of_o his_o companion_n as_o they_o be_v call_v song_n 1.7_o so_o like_a to_o he_o that_o a_o believer_n can_v discern_v the_o difference_n never_o do_v a_o man_n see_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v by_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o
he_o no_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o believer_n but_o by_o a_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n may_v be_v awaken_v with_o a_o view_n of_o god_n glory_n he_o may_v be_v alarm_v by_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n of_o security_n by_o the_o thunder_n of_o sinai_n but_o he_o be_v never_o convert_v and_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o by_o a_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o glorious_a in_o his_o robe_n of_o salvation_n whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o all_o believer_n on_o he_o do_v not_o own_o his_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o their_o see_v of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o part_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o they_o see_v and_o their_o strong_a desire_n to_o see_v he_o better_o but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o never_o see_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o face_n as_o a_o saviour_n so_o as_o to_o disgrace_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o raise_v desire_n after_o more_o of_o he_o and_o so_o as_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n wonder_n and_o praise_v such_o have_v be_v at_o the_o court_n but_o have_v not_o see_v the_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n 2._o be_v you_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o make_v you_o come_v what_o errand_n do_v you_o come_v upon_o no_o man_n come_v without_o a_o errand_n we_o need_v not_o make_v and_o seek_v one_o we_o have_v enough_o at_o hand_n if_o we_o will_v but_o use_v they_o what_o want_v feel_v you_o at_o home_n and_o what_o of_o his_o fullness_n be_v take_v with_o you_o can_v you_o say_v i_o have_v a_o naked_a filthy_a soul_n and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o it_o but_o how_o well_o will_v the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n fit_a and_o adorn_v it_o i_o be_o empty_a of_o all_o good_a and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n on_o purpose_n to_o fill_v perish_v soul_n and_o i_o come_v for_o a_o share_n thereof_o the_o blessing_n of_o many_o ready_a to_o perish_v have_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o come_v for_o his_o rich_a salvation_n and_o will_v leave_v my_o poor_a but_o eternal_a blessing_n on_o he_o they_o that_o have_v no_o particular_a press_a business_n about_o their_o soul_n salvation_n may_v talk_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o do_v not_o indeed_o come_v to_o it_o 3._o what_o get_v you_o if_o you_o come_v indeed_o you_o receive_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o you_o come_v not_o say_v not_o you_o have_v receive_v nothing_o because_o you_o have_v not_o get_v all_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o as_o come_v get_v somewhat_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v all_o that_o they_o want_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v live_v and_o dependence_n and_o beg_v still_o keep_v on_o foot_n but_o somewhat_o be_v still_o give_v and_o get_v though_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o always_o see_v and_o own_a but_o tell_v i_o christian_n indeed_o have_v you_o not_o sometime_o get_v that_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v a_o world_n for_o do_v you_o ever_o apply_v to_o this_o throne_n in_o earnest_n and_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a have_v you_o not_o sometime_o get_v a_o glance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o lattess_n song_n 2.9_o that_o have_v make_v you_o forget_v your_o poverty_n and_o remember_v your_o misery_n no_o more_o know_v you_o not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o a_o token_n that_o you_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o eye_n have_v you_o not_o get_v at_o this_o throne_n a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o have_v feed_v and_o feast_v thy_o faith_n jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n have_v you_o not_o sometime_o get_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n sharpen_v that_o you_o can_v see_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o behold_v the_o good_a land_n and_o the_o bless_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o thy_o happy_a interest_n in_o both_o let_v not_o this_o throne_n be_v disparage_v both_o by_o the_o true_a emptiness_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v about_o it_o rather_o than_o at_o it_o and_o by_o the_o peevishness_n of_o real_a believer_n there_o be_v no_o poor_a courtier_n at_o this_o court_n they_o be_v all_o rich_a rev._n 2.9_o they_o be_v only_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o not_o so_o poor_a as_o they_o think_v for_o a_o kingdom_n be_v they_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n matth._n 5.3_o the_o world_n count_v believer_n poor_a because_o they_o see_v they_o often_o have_v not_o outward_a riches_n and_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v their_o spiritual_a riches_n in_o possession_n and_o reversion_n the_o believer_n think_v himself_o poor_a because_o he_o see_v not_o all_o he_o have_v in_o possession_n 1_o cor._n 3.21,23_o and_o because_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v all_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o phil._n 3.12.14_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o or_o because_o his_o charter_n be_v hide_v or_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v read_v they_o 2._o q._n will_v you_o come_v all_o be_v ready_a come_v to_o this_o throne_n matth._n 22.4_o if_o you_o have_v never_o come_v begin_v just_a now_o if_o you_o have_v come_v often_o come_v more_o often_o and_o come_v better_o come_v near_o and_o close_o still_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o you_o come_v for_o all_o supply_n be_v here_o be_v you_o guilty_a come_v for_o pardon_n many_o draw_a pardon_n be_v at_o this_o court_n draw_v up_o sweet_o by_o free_a grace_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o this_o throne_n and_o add_v your_o seal_n of_o faith_n to_o one_o for_o yourself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o charter_n for_o glory_n to_o you_o lie_v warm_a at_o your_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o will_v be_v your_o passport_n at_o death_n but_o because_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n contain_v argument_n for_o come_v i_o say_v the_o less_o now_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o text._n the_o second_o head_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n come_v bold_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o paul_n pen._n the_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o from_o it_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o boldness_n in_o man_n approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n allow_v but_o as_o a_o duty_n or_o frame_n enjoin_v and_o command_v so_o that_o he_o that_o come_v not_o with_o this_o boldness_n not_o only_o sit_v down_o short_a of_o his_o allowance_n but_o sin_n in_o disobey_v a_o plain_a command_n the_o privilege_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o ouâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o heb._n 10.19.22_o both_o the_o privilege_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o command_v in_o draw_v near_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o on_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o boldness_n be_v that_o be_v allow_v in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o boldness_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o that_o i_o will_v warn_v you_o of_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o boldness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o irreverence_n when_o man_n come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o neither_o know_v he_o nor_o themselves_o nor_o the_o matter_n they_o think_v they_o come_v about_o such_o be_v fool_n that_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a nor_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n eccles_n 5.1,2_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal_n 89.7_o this_o boldness_n be_v forbid_v psal_n 2.11_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o boldness_n of_o peremptoriness_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o any_o man_n not_o to_o a_o believer_n himself_o people_n may_v and_o do_v often_o forget_v themselves_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v too_o much_o familiarity_n
breed_v contempt_n condescension_n from_o superior_n oft_o make_v inferior_n forget_v their_o place_n the_o lord_n deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o his_o people_n hear_v their_o prayer_n ready_o stoop_v low_a to_o they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o pity_n that_o unless_o they_o watch_v and_o keep_v a_o guard_n on_o their_o spirit_n they_o may_v soon_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o be_v too_o saucy_a and_o peremptory_a with_o god_n the_o first_o prayer_n in_o the_o bible_n make_v by_o the_o great_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n abraham_n be_v upon_o a_o most_o condescend_v appearance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n become_v abraham_n guest_n at_o meat_n gen._n 18._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n respect_v this_o appearance_n in_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o give_v he_o the_o last_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n ver_fw-la 10._o he_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o and_o jam._n 2.23_o but_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v friend_n by_o christ_n john_n 15.14,15_o and_o after_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o his_o purpose_n of_o wrath_n against_o sodom_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n and_o abraham_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o plead_v for_o mercy_n with_o what_o boldness_n and_o reverence_n do_v he_o plead_v the_o more_o the_o lord_n stoop_v in_o condescend_v to_o his_o petition_n the_o more_o low_a do_v abraham_n lie_v before_o he_o he_o neither_o forget_v the_o lord_n majesty_n nor_o his_o own_o meanness_n and_o express_v again_o and_o again_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o offend_v by_o his_o renew_a suit_n ver_fw-la 27_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v this_o instance_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o record_v in_o the_o word_n and_o because_o it_o be_v excellent_o manage_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o gideon_n pray_v in_o judg._n 6.39_o and_o gideon_n say_v unto_o god_n let_v not_o thy_o anger_n be_v hot_a against_o i_o and_o will_v speak_v but_o this_o once_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o many_o sincere_a christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o peremptoriness_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o condescend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o become_v too_o peremptory_a about_o some_o particular_n beware_v of_o it_o and_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o his_o people_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o psal_n 99.6,7,8_o see_v moses_n lot_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v often_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o prevail_v psal_n 106.23_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v so_o amaze_a word_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o exod._n 32.10_o and_o numb_a 14.20_o i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n yet_o even_o this_o moses_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o life_n to_o cross_v jordan_n and_o to_o see_v the_o promise_a land_n have_v this_o answer_n deut._n 3.26_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n samuel_n be_v check_v also_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o have_v prevail_v for_o far_o great_a 1_o sam._n 16.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o a_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v jer._n 15.1_o it_o be_v the_o only_a privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o yet_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v so_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o sinful_a boldness_n matth._n 26.39_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v believer_n must_v remember_v that_o in_o all_o case_n they_o must_v deal_v humble_o and_o in_o some_o case_n they_o must_v take_v denial_n patient_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o presumption_n presumption_n be_v like_a faith_n in_o appearance_n but_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v very_o unlike_o it_o presumption_n work_v this_o way_n the_o presumer_n may_v have_v the_o mercy_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n in_o his_o eye_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o if_o there_o be_v strong_a desire_n after_o a_o mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n not_o plead_v for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o presumption_n in_o that_o plead_n the_o reason_n why_o believer_n ask_v so_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o presumption_n act_v ordinary_o in_o plead_v with_o god_n not_o for_o the_o main_a spiritual_a blessing_n but_o for_o some_o outward_a mercy_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o it_o be_v about_o such_o that_o believer_n shall_v watch_v against_o this_o presumptuous_a boldness_n but_o if_o the_o plead_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v about_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n appear_v in_o this_o presumption_n can_v never_o plead_v with_o god_n neither_o in_o deep_a distress_n nor_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a property_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n in_o both_o case_n psal_n 65.3_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o but_o as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o speak_v like_o a_o believer_n and_o psal_n 130.3,4_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o can_v david_n stand_v yes_o and_o he_o stand_v on_o this_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v presumption_n in_o that_o man_n heart_n when_o his_o boldness_n be_v only_o keep_v up_o when_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o disappear_v a_o believer_n believe_v most_o humble_o and_o often_o most_o strong_o when_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v best_a see_v for_o true_a boldness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o good_a and_o worth_a in_o we_o but_o by_o what_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v entertain_v with_o regard_v of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 66.18_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o yet_o it_o can_v with_o the_o be_v and_o see_v of_o iniquity_n in_o both_o heart_n and_o life_n rom._n 7.24,25_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o but_o of_o this_o further_a from_o the_o next_o head_n of_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n i_o now_o touch_v it_o only_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o presumptuous_a boldness_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o none_o again_o faith_n can_v stand_v under_o that_o distress_n that_o break_v the_o back_n of_o presumption_n job_n 13.15,16_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o child_n all_o at_o once_o my_o estate_n in_o one_o day_n have_v take_v away_o my_o health_n and_o make_v i_o miserable_a to_o a_o proverb_n in_o all_o age_n although_o he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o slay_v i_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n my_o slayer_n be_v my_o saviour_n my_o death_n shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n great_a word_n and_o hard_a to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o heavy_a trial_n god_n slay_v job_n be_v job_n salvation_n god_n slay_v job_n trust_v and_o maintain_v his_o confidence_n under_o the_o stroke_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v this_o and_o many_o believer_n do_v but_o bungle_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o extremity_n a_o come_n on_o every_o man_n that_o will_v try_v and_o discover_v what_o mettle_n there_o be_v in_o his_o faith_n prepare_v for_o it_o what_o then_o be_v the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o ignorant_a peremptory_a or_o presumptuous_a boldness_n what_o must_v it_o then_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v only_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o heb._n 10.19_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n have_v this_o in_o general_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o bottom_v on_o somewhat_o without_o a_o man_n and_o on_o nothing_o
in_o he_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v further_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o christian_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n because_o of_o the_o many_o infirmity_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o address_n your_o complaint_n may_v be_v just_a and_o true_a but_o the_o inference_n be_v not_o good_a do_v you_o never_o in_o your_o count_v your_o infirmity_n put_v in_o this_o great_a one_o among_o they_o in_o your_o confession_n the_o want_n of_o boldness_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o boldness_n stand_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o we_o must_v not_o come_v bold_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v well_o and_o plead_v hard_a we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n neither_o because_o of_o our_o much_o speak_n nor_o well_o speak_v matth._n 6.7_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a and_o firm_a foundation_n even_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o these_o three_o act_n of_o this_o allow_v and_o command_v boldness_n of_o faith_n 1._o believe_v firm_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v for_o poor_a empty_a sinful_a creature_n just_o such_o as_o you_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o make_v frame_v and_o reveal_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a but_o for_o miserable_a creature_n that_o want_v mercy_n and_o sinful_a helpless_a creature_n that_o want_v grace_n by_o what_o be_v dispense_v here_o we_o may_v know_v for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o sort_n of_o folk_n it_o be_v design_v and_o erect_v 2._o believe_v firm_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o you_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v confident_o while_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n i_o be_o in_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v in_o take_v in_o all_o discovery_n you_o have_v make_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o you_o can_v find_v out_o by_o search_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o your_o way_n of_o address_v to_o it_o own_v they_o humble_o but_o maintain_v this_o steadfast_o that_o though_o you_o can_v do_v as_o you_o will_v as_o other_o do_v nor_o as_o you_o be_v bid_v that_o yet_o you_o be_v do_v what_o you_o be_v bid_v they_o be_v call_v luke_n 14.21_o who_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a see_v a_o promise_n look_v that_o way_n jer._n 31.8.9_o now_o may_v not_o the_o halt_n and_o maim_a be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v come_v when_o call_v although_o they_o can_v go_v so_o fast_o and_o straight_o as_o other_o do_v every_o believer_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.12_o though_o not_o his_o pace_n when_o you_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n assure_v your_o heart_n you_o be_v in_o your_o duty_n though_o many_o do_v it_o better_o than_o you_o do_v 3._o believe_v firm_o that_o upon_o come_v you_o shall_v speed_v this_o be_v come_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o a_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_n not_o absolute_o promise_v nor_o simple_o needful_a to_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v be_v all_o we_o can_v have_v or_o shall_v seek_v but_o in_o address_v for_o save_v mercy_n and_o grace_n people_n shall_v come_v expect_v success_n it_o have_v be_v a_o cold_a word_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n no_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o dialect_n let_v we_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v never_o doubt_v of_o obtain_v if_o you_o come_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o confidence_n of_o good_a entertainment_n at_o this_o throne_n be_v common_a to_o all_o comer_n to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o come_v for_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v and_o find_v it_o and_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o be_v it_o with_o you_o christian_n you_o often_o come_v to_o this_o throne_n what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o your_o address_n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o this_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v try_v though_o there_o be_v often_o faith_n lurk_v under_o such_o doubt_n and_o though_o a_o may_v be_v shall_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n which_o glorify_v this_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o which_o be_v so_o become_v and_o profitable_a to_o all_o that_o approach_v it_o see_v how_o a_o old_a testament-saint_n speak_v job_n 23.3,6_o o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n that_o be_v this_o throne_n i_o will_v order_v my_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n but_o can_v god_n easy_o stop_v this_o man_n mouth_n and_o bring_v argument_n against_o job_n that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v yes_o sure_o he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v not_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n no_o but_o he_o will_v put_v strength_n in_o i_o he_o that_o i_o plead_v with_o will_v help_v i_o to_o plead_v and_o prevail_v few_o christian_n know_v how_o much_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n fill_v with_o believe_a expectation_n of_o good_a from_o he_o and_o how_o a_o heart_n thus_o enlarge_v by_o faith_n be_v fit_v and_o dispose_v for_o receive_v a_o large_a blessing_n we_o easy_o conceive_v how_o sharp_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n strong_a desire_n deep_a sense_n of_o need_n and_o mighty_a plead_n and_o importunity_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o great_a receaving_n but_o we_o little_o think_v how_o much_o force_n be_v in_o the_o barelike_a argument_n of_o faith_n psal_n 16.1_o preserve_v i_o o_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 33.22_o let_v thy_o mercy_fw-mi o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o psal_n 57.1_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a force_n in_o such_o plead_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v no_o help_n but_o in_o and_o with_o thou_o i_o expect_v it_o from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o beg_v it_o of_o thou_o faith_n in_o a_o believer_n never_o rise_v so_o high_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a answer_n go_v high_a eph._n 3.20_o look_v well_o to_o your_o faith_n believer_n raise_v it_o high_a use_v it_o well_o and_o plead_v by_o it_o and_o plead_v upon_o it_o bless_a jesus_n will_v never_o cast_v that_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o can_v forbear_v to_o entertain_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o on_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v never_o be_v any_o neither_o shall_v you_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n of_o faith_n speak_v by_o a_o die_a man_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n betwixt_o his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o who_o mr._n fleming_n speak_v in_o the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n never_o man_n perish_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o sweet_a christ_n jesus_n sermon_n iv_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v his_o face_n psal_n 24.6_o and_o they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o arrogant_a pretendâ—…ers_n to_o this_o name_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v how_o
to_o manage_v it_o aright_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o great_a directory_n how_o to_o perform_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o great_a duty_n 1._o it_o tell_v we_o whether_o to_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o how_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n address_n to_o god_n may_v many_o way_n miscarry_v if_o not_o make_v to_o the_o true_a god_n god_n in_o christ_n if_o not_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n we_o have_v here_o one_o thing_n about_o the_o right_a manner_n come_v with_o boldness_n on_o this_o i_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o allow_a boldness_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v for_o it_o 1._o on_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o boldness_n i_o begin_v to_o speak_v last_o day_n and_o do_v main_o insist_v on_o the_o negative_a now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o positive_a it_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v here_o eph._n 3.12_o faith_n be_v a_o marvellous_a grace_n both_o in_o its_o original_a in_o its_o foundation_n and_o in_o its_o act_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a of_o all_o grace_n every_o grace_n bring_v somewhat_o considerable_a love_n bring_v a_o flame_a heart_n repentance_n bring_v a_o bleed_a heart_n obedience_n bring_v a_o work_a hand_n patience_n bring_v a_o broad_a back_o for_o the_o smiter_n but_o faith_n bring_v only_o a_o empty_a heart_n and_o hand_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o borrow_a and_o gift_a blessing_n and_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a grace_n it_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o be_v in_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n faith_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v can_v both_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o believer_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o in_o himself_o the_o apostle_n distinction_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o judge_v himself_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o his_o deserve_a lot_n but_o when_o he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o sit_v high_a eph._n 2.5,6_o and_o make_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 10.19_o how_o many_o contrary_a sentiment_n of_o himself_o do_v a_o believer_n express_v only_o salve_v from_o be_v contradiction_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o faith_n improve_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o how_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n rich_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o yea_o say_v he_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n a_o believer_n as_o in_o himself_o and_o a_o believer_n as_o in_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n two_o different_a distinct_a contrary_a person_n a_o believer_n as_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n still_o or_o rather_o have_v much_o of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o he_o a_o christian_a have_v two_o different_a opposites_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n elegant_o and_o deep_o discourse_v rom._n 7.19_o end_n this_o genius_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o to_o be_v heed_v in_o its_o bold_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o boldness_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o court_n of_o grace_n act_n in_o four_o 1._o in_o a_o free_a access_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o embrace_v and_o improve_v by_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o forbid_a time_n in_o which_o we_o may_v not_o come_v no_o such_o command_n as_o in_o that_o king_n court_n esther_n 3.11_o here_o it_o be_v proclaim_v psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o allow_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v prayer_n as_o a_o cure_n of_o perplex_v care_n he_o hint_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o care_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o holy_a prayer_n turn_v your_o care_n into_o prayer_n and_o the_o care_n will_v evaporate_v and_o vanish_v and_o your_o cure_n will_v be_v feel_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v this_o good_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o who_o have_v go_v before_o he_o with_o heart_n fill_v and_o oppress_v with_o many_o care_n and_o have_v return_v light_a and_o free_a and_o their_o countenance_n no_o more_o sad_a as_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o 2._o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n act_n in_o free_a speak_v of_o all_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n this_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o text_n particular_o point_v at_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n free_a speak_v of_o all_o our_o mind_n pour_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o he_o psal_n 62.8_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n to_o he_o i_o show_v before_o he_o my_o trouble_n psal_n 142.2_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v at_o this_o throne_n but_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o he_o he_o know_v it_o before_o we_o tell_v it_o and_o better_a than_o we_o do_v but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v all_o our_o mind_n know_v to_o he_o a_o believer_n the_o better_a case_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o more_o open_a and_o free_a in_o deal_v with_o god_n it_o be_v record_v of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v hardly_o have_v count_v a_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n number_v he_o among_o they_o in_o heb._n 11.32_o he_o utter_v all_o his_o word_n or_o matter_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpah_n judg._n 11.11_o so_o samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 8.21_o and_o samuel_n hear_v all_o the_o wordt_fw-mi of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o rehearse_v they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o troublesome_a impertinence_n to_o vent_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o case_n and_o concern_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n when_o david_n refrain_v his_o speech_n and_o keep_v silence_n it_o go_v bad_o with_o he_o psal_n 32.3_o 3._o this_o boldness_n of_o faith_n act_n and_o shall_v act_v in_o familiarity_n with_o god_n believer_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o as_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o begin_v with_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n help_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o when_o faith_n speak_v right_o this_o word_n and_o fix_v on_o it_o all_o other_o desire_n will_v sweet_o follow_v abba_n and_o amen_o utter_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o might_n of_o prayer_n stranger_n know_v not_o what_o familiarity_n the_o lord_n express_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o how_o much_o familiarity_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n of_o a_o great_a saint_n many_o year_n ago_o in_o this_o land_n when_o die_v in_o a_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n on_o his_o soul_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o people_n preach_v it_o at_o my_o funeral_n that_o god_n deal_v familiar_o with_o men._n 4._o this_o boldness_n of_o faith_n act_n in_o importunity_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o importunity_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o stiffness_n and_o tenaciousness_n of_o faith_n faith_n sometime_o and_o then_o it_o be_v best_o will_v neither_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o delay_n from_o god_n nor_o by_o inward_a challenge_n but_o when_o it_o have_v get_v hold_n of_o god_n it_o will_v keep_v its_o hold_n our_o lord_n speak_v several_a parable_n to_o direct_v and_o encourage_v to_o this_o importunity_n luke_n 18.1_o that_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o oppress_a widow_n and_o luke_n 11.5,8_o we_o must_v understand_v parable_n wary_o no_o importunity_n do_v ever_o or_o can_v ever_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o or_o give_v that_o to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v or_o give_v all_o he_o do_v and_o give_v be_v in_o love_n yet_o he_o put_v his_o people_n on_o
have_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a love_n they_o be_v thou_o by_o election_n and_o give_v to_o i_o they_o be_v i_o by_o receive_v and_o redeem_n of_o they_o we_o be_v bid_v give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o themselves_o and_o sure_a to_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o sure_o to_o ourselves_o and_o many_o christian_n smart_v sad_o by_o neglect_v this_o diligence_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o give_v boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v ro._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o you_o may_v see_v who_o this_o all_o be_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n we_o receive_v now_o many_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o giver_n we_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o yet_o receive_v or_o can_v yet_o receive_v but_o shall_v sure_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o all_o we_o get_v and_o shall_v to_o eternity_n receive_v be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v like_o our_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o in_o that_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n if_o she_o have_v know_v christ_n as_o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n she_o will_v have_v employ_v he_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o here_o many_o christian_n stick_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o if_o i_o know_v say_v many_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o i_o i_o will_v then_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o ask_v any_o thing_n confident_o i_o answer_v none_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o they_o till_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v believe_v it_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o for_o his_o elect._n this_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v with_o god_n he_o come_v to_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o purchase_n and_o fullness_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n draw_v forth_o to_o like_v this_o bargain_n and_o accept_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o great_a salvation_n have_v possession_n thereof_o immediate_o and_o by_o that_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o he_o in_o god_n purpose_n of_o love_n so_o paul_n gal._n 1.14,15,16_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o religious_a jew_n in_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a young_a man_n in_o all_o the_o country_n a_o very_a hypocrite_n a_o proud_a self_n justiciary_a and_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o wicked_a creature_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o act_n 9.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o grace_n on_o he_o and_o will_v do_v much_o for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o when_o do_v all_o this_o break_v out_o when_o he_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o then_o he_o can_v say_v gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sirner_n all_o say_v so_o but_o have_v he_o any_o mind_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v thou_o any_o share_n in_o his_o come_n to_o save_v sinner_n yes_o say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n any_o sinner_n may_v come_v after_o i_o and_o expect_v mercy_n at_o christ_n hand_n when_o paul_n have_v speed_v so_o well_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o pattern_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o sinner_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n for_o a_o good_a turn_n from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o actual_a reconciliation_n and_o of_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o boldness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.9,10_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v god_n love_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o add_v the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o gift_n justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o salvation_n from_o wrath_n through_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o improvement_n he_o make_v thereof_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n the_o original_a be_v we_o glory_n and_o boast_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o state_n of_o boldness_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v and_o all_o that_o know_v they_o be_v in_o it_o will_v use_v boldness_n of_o faith_n at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.1_o to_o ver_fw-la 6._o 6._o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n experience_n work_v hope_n rom._n 5.4_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o be_v of_o great_a use_n herein_o sometime_o we_o find_v david_n improve_n the_o experience_n of_o other_o for_o the_o strengthen_v his_o own_o faith_n sometime_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o experience_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n because_o david_n be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o get_v peace_n and_o pardon_n psal_n 32.1,6_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v psal_n 119.74_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o because_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o experience_n as_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o need_v much_o to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v much_o for_o all_o he_o save_v and_o because_o the_o lord_n deal_v various_o with_o his_o people_n therefore_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o their_o experience_n yet_o because_o all_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o receive_v all_o from_o the_o same_o head_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o skill_n and_o capacity_n in_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v profit_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o any_o christian_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o communicate_v of_o experience_n be_v a_o christian_a duty_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v much_o christian_a prudence_n requisite_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o let_v no_o man_n boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n and_o pretend_v to_o that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o nor_o talk_v vain_o and_o proud_o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o all_o true_a experience_n be_v act_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n feel_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o grace_n be_v humble_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o three_o question_n confound_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o christian_n of_o these_o experience_n that_o shall_v give_v boldness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v name_v three_o 1_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o first_o visit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o ask_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n can_v you_o remember_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o thought_n
and_o the_o question_n than_o be_v be_v this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o action_n please_v or_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n act_v according_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n for_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o will_n the_o only_a rale_n and_o law_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n therefore_o may_v be_v three_o way_n defile_v 1._o by_o the_o unpardoned_a gild_n of_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o unbeliever_n nothing_o can_v purge_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o a_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o apply_v to_o it_o nor_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o none_o but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o all_o such_o unbeliever_n have_v all_o the_o loathsome_a filth_n of_o their_o natural_a state_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n defile_v it_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o all_o unbeliever_n conscience_n can_v speak_v nothing_o towards_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v not_o in_o he_o they_o will_v give_v a_o answer_n or_o make_v their_o plea_n from_o their_o good_a work_n and_o honest_a meaning_n but_o all_o such_o answer_n and_o plea_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n in_o his_o judge_n of_o a_o man_n state_n for_o all_o god_n judgement_n of_o man_n state_n proceed_v on_o these_o two_o in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o so_o do_v man_n stand_v or_o fall_v before_o god_n judgement_n whatever_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v 2._o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o sinful_a action_n know_a to_o be_v such_o now_o if_o these_o be_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o they_o do_v just_o mar_v confidence_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o hypocritical_o isa_n 2.9,13_o this_o be_v a_o frame_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o believer_n he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o know_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o to_o this_o david_n word_n refer_v psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o it_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o it_o be_v not_o if_o i_o see_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o where_o there_o be_v least_o sin_n it_o be_v best_o see_v paul_n see_v enough_o rom._n 7.23,24,25_o and_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o bless_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v only_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o look_v kind_o on_o it_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o indeed_o the_o man_n in_o this_o case_n can_v pray_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o person_n approve_v and_o love_a sin_n can_v make_v a_o real_a approach_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o depart_v from_o and_o approach_v to_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o motion_n 3._o the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o doubtful_a practice_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8.7_o and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v to_o this_o belong_v also_o the_o word_n in_o rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o deliberate_a action_n especial_o of_o worship_n to_o god_n to_o act_v without_o a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n defile_v the_o conscience_n 2._o sin_n disturb_v the_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n be_v disturb_v by_o sin_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o evil_a and_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v a_o man_n loathe_v himself_o therefore_o no_o defilement_n on_o the_o conscience_n disturb_v it_o till_o it_o be_v see_v man_n like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n and_o see_v no_o filth_n therein_o till_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o conscience_n 2._o when_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v and_o the_o wrath_n it_o deserve_v be_v perceave_v then_o perplex_v fear_n and_o sensible_a sorrow_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o course_n such_o a_o poor_a creature_n shall_v take_v the_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o gild_n be_v contract_v the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v the_o defilement_n be_v see_v disturbance_n and_o trouble_n be_v feel_v in_o the_o conscience_n what_o shall_v such_o a_o sick_a soul_n do_v will_v any_o say_v to_o he_o wash_v thyself_o where_o thou_o can_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o best_a way_n thou_o can_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o will_v be_v strange_a gospel_n indeed_o we_o know_v no_o other_o course_n a_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o this_o case_n but_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a cordial_n for_o a_o disturb_a conscience_n and_o the_o only_a purger_n of_o a_o defile_a conscience_n therefore_o peter_n be_v quite_o out_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o pray_v backward_o when_o he_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o be_v ever_o worse_a word_n utter_v at_o the_o knee_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v say_v better_a if_o he_o have_v pray_v lord_n come_v near_o to_o i_o and_o abide_v with_o i_o and_o let_v i_o ever_o abide_v with_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n where_o can_v a_o sinful_a man_n be_v better_a than_o with_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n but_o peter_n prayer_n be_v the_o natural_a prayer_n of_o every_o man_n that_o see_v his_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o publican_n understand_v prayer_n and_o ply_v it_o better_o luke_n 18.13_o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o feel_v my_o sinfulness_n i_o see_v thy_o mercy_n lord_n let_v they_o meet_v and_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o i_o save_v whoever_o therefore_o be_v distress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n or_o with_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v seek_v all_o their_o relief_n at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n reveal_v and_o dispense_v at_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o sin_n and_o all_o its_o power_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v to_o subdue_v sin_n except_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o powerful_a grace_n without_o come_v for_o it_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o dream_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n object_n 2._o i_o be_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o my_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v bold_o to_o this_o throne_n if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o i_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o justify_v than_o i_o may_v come_v bold_o answ_n 1._o who_o fault_n be_v it_o that_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o question_n be_v christian_n more_o in_o self-examination_n more_o close_a in_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o if_o they_o have_v more_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v more_o in_o act_v of_o faith_n this_o shameful_a darkness_n and_o doubt_v will_v quick_o vanish_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v heavy_o bewail_v that_o many_o christian_n have_v live_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n since_o christ_n call_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n yet_o doubt_v be_v their_o life_n they_o doubt_v when_o they_o begin_v they_o go_v on_o doubt_v and_o many_o die_v doubt_v when_o the_o blame_n be_v just_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o blessing_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o be_v it_o more_o mind_v as_o a_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v more_o often_o attain_v as_o a_o mercy_n that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o press_v you_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o firm_a and_o strong_a believe_v the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n will_v bear_v all_o the_o weight_n we_o can_v lay_v on_o it_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o blessing_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o may_v by_o his_o blessing_n of_o mean_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o
soul_n i_o mean_v it_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o lively_a vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a believer_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n the_o confidence_n of_o their_o faith_n rise_v up_o to_o that_o height_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o admire_v from_o a_o clear_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20,21_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o because_o the_o man_n be_v singular_a and_o the_o case_n singular_a therefore_o ordinary_a believer_n may_v only_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o not_o atttempt_v to_o imitate_v it_o the_o apostle_n add_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o gen._n 15.6_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o see_v what_o ground_n abraham_n have_v for_o his_o faith_n how_o strong_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o please_v that_o be_v to_o god_n you_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n build_v you_o also_o upon_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o you_o will_v be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n abraham_n have_v god_n promise_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v its_o outward_a part_n and_o external_a and_o this_o be_v a_o offspring_n of_o his_o body_n by_o sarah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o spiritual_a and_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o he_o this_o be_v abraham_n gospel_n gal._n 3.8,9_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n his_o gospel_n and_o promise_n be_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o we_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o solvation_n in_o christ_n come_v already_o deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o that_o be_v imprison_v for_o our_o debt_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n for_o our_o discharge_n now_o consider_v how_o abraham_n improve_v this_o promise_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o faithful_a and_o mighty_a promiser_n so_o must_v we_o when_o we_o give_v place_n to_o consider_v of_o ourselves_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_n how_o far_o they_o be_v beyond_o our_o deserve_n how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o do_v make_v it_o incredible_a to_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o receive_v or_o that_o god_n shall_v ever_o give_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o faith_n must_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n it_o be_v as_o incredible_a to_o to_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n that_o god_n shall_v justify_v a_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o faithful_a man_n on_o earth_n have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v save_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o vile_a creature_n as_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o shall_v be_v accept_v in_o that_o belove_a i_o dare_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v so_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v it_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v our_o high_a trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o such_o as_o view_v it_o in_o all_o its_o grace_n truth_n and_o power_n will_v pay_v it_o that_o due_a 2._o answ_n suppose_v thy_o want_n of_o clearness_n as_o to_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o fault_n may_v you_o not_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o satisfaction_n therein_o if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o be_v your_o father_n may_v you_o not_o come_v to_o he_o to_o know_v it_o there_o be_v many_o worse_a prayer_n make_v than_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v manifest_a his_o own_o work_n in_o you_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n be_v a_o believer_n prayer_n complain_v of_o doubt_n and_o darkness_n and_o pray_v for_o light_n and_o clearness_n have_v often_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n under_o a_o bright_a sunshine_n answ_n 3._o direct_v trust_v on_o god_n when_o saint_n have_v be_v in_o darkness_n as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v require_v and_o command_v in_o the_o word_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n what_o have_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15.22,28_o but_o direct_v trust_v christ_n be_v silent_a to_o her_o first_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o disciple_n crave_v a_o answer_n for_o she_o christ_n tell_v she_o and_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v for_o such_o as_o she_o when_o she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o he_o answer_v her_o humble_a believe_a prayer_n with_o reproach_n yet_o all_o shake_v she_o not_o but_o by_o faith_n she_o reply_v upon_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o very_a reproach_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o issue_n obj._n 3_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o a_o believer_n may_v and_o shall_v come_v bold_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o poor_a beggar_n go_v bold_o to_o that_o door_n that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o at_o and_o be_v never_o send_v empty_a from_o but_o can_v or_o may_v a_o poor_a sinner_n come_v bold_o the_o first_o time_n he_o come_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o usual_o first_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o not_o with_o that_o confidence_n of_o faith_n that_o believer_n do_v grow_v unto_o by_o experience_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v come_v bold_o at_o the_o first_o time_n there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o first_o consider_v the_o text_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n who_o can_v or_o shall_v put_v in_o for_o these_o blessing_n more_o than_o he_o that_o never_o yet_o get_v any_o do_v receiver_n come_v to_o receive_v daily_o more_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o may_v not_o one_o utter_o destitute_a and_o needy_a beg_v somewhat_o of_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2._o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n lie_v fair_a and_o equal_a to_o all_o that_o will_v use_v it_o in_o come_v to_o name_v only_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v lay_v before_o all_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v you_o a_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o that_o make_v it_o you_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o true_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o as_o after_z believe_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o sureness_n of_o the_o promise_n our_o believe_v be_v like_o a_o drown_n man_n catch_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o a_o rope_n throw_v out_o to_o he_o his_o lay_n hold_v on_o it_o make_v not_o the_o rope_n strong_a yet_o it_o make_v the_o rope_n his_o defence_n the_o promise_n be_v equal_o true_a before_o believe_v and_o after_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v know_v property_n till_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o cord_n of_o salvation_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o multitude_n yet_o most_o perish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o no_o man_n can_v sink_v into_o hell_n that_o hold_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n 3._o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n direct_v jer._n 3.19_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v dreadful_a indeed_o when_o god_n make_v such_o a_o question_n who_o can_v answer_v the_o lord_n question_n but_o himself_o and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v
not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o most_o bless_a answer_n to_o a_o dreadful_a question_n ver_fw-la 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o promise_v to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n plead_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v you_o 3._o we_o find_v instance_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v again_o of_o great_a confidence_n in_o some_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10.46_o end_n he_o only_o hear_v of_o christ_n pass_v by_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o christ_n call_v he_o but_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o when_o many_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o christ_n be_v never_o in_o my_o way_n before_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v now_o without_o show_v mercy_n on_o i_o if_o cry_v may_v prevail_v and_o that_o his_o cry_n be_v in_o faith_n christ_n witness_v ver_fw-la 52._o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o woman_n of_o candan_n be_v never_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o matth._n 15.22,28_o at_o least_o never_o at_o christ_n foot_n before_o yet_o she_o manage_v she_o first_o address_n with_o that_o confidence_n that_o she_o not_o only_o get_v her_o desire_n but_o that_o high_a commendation_n with_o it_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n so_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.5,10_o but_o above_o all_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o believe_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40,43_o never_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o little_a to_o encourage_v a_o address_n to_o it_o as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o grace_n be_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n never_o have_v a_o sinner_n less_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o when_o the_o saviour_n be_v nail_v to_o one_o tree_n and_o the_o sinner_n to_o another_o marvellous_a faith_n a_o die_a sinner_n die_v for_o his_o sin_n employ_v a_o die_a saviour_n for_o salvation_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n how_o little_o do_v christ_n nail_v to_o and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n look_v like_o a_o king_n how_o strong_a be_v the_o man_n faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n through_o death_n be_v go_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n gracious_a thought_n of_o he_o will_v save_v he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v thy_o first_o and_o thy_o last_o address_n to_o i_o very_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v believer_n do_v not_o think_v how_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n large_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v believer_n shall_v devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n they_o shall_v stand_v isa_n 32.8_o let_v a_o believer_n ask_v and_o think_v on_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceee_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n eph._n 3.20,21_o sermon_n v._o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v god_n great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v and_o reveal_v and_o that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o this_o in_o his_o word_n let_v all_o man_n come_v bold_o to_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o text._n 1_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v 2._o of_o the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n employ_v in_o this_o therefore_o and_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o ver_fw-la 14.15_o for_o the_o find_v the_o force_n of_o this_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o the_o doctrine_n i_o be_o to_o handle_v from_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o boldness_n allow_v in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n and_o room_n and_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o allow_a boldness_n in_o come_v to_o it_o when_o people_n be_v secure_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_o practise_v by_o they_o than_o fearless_o rush_v into_o god_n presence_n any_o carnal_a careless_a sinner_n can_v when_o he_o will_v bow_v the_o knee_n and_o make_v that_o he_o call_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o when_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o light_a dart_n in_o to_o make_v they_o know_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v then_o find_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o difficulty_n to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v just_o and_o sufficient_o support_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o blind_a and_o harden_a they_o feel_v nothing_o and_o fear_v nothing_o but_o when_o death_n and_o judgement_n approach_v and_o stare_v they_o near_o in_o the_o face_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v their_o eternal_a doom_n be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o mediator_n and_o quite_o estrange_v from_o any_o believe_a employ_v of_o he_o they_o sink_v in_o discouragement_n and_o despair_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v there_o that_o be_v never_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n until_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n the_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o this_o question_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confidence_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v welcome_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o may_v receive_v good_a thing_n thence_o be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o this_o boldness_n be_v all_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n my_o work_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a work_n of_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v you_o how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a confidence_n in_o come_v to_o god_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o such_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v common_o know_v usual_o talk_v of_o but_o rare_o due_o ponder_v and_o improve_v 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o this_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3.12_o a_o wonderful_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n a_o marvellous_a man_n by_o who_o all_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o all_o that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v accept_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n own_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n tabernacle_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6,7_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v be_v see_v what_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o for_o who_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ransom_v shall_v get_v
have_v of_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o deprivation_n of_o good_a and_o the_o great_a that_o deprivation_n be_v and_o the_o more_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o more_o miserable_a we_o count_v the_o person_n to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v blind_a because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a and_o the_o eye_n simple_o needful_a to_o behold_v and_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o this_o man_n misery_n if_o he_o be_v dumb_a also_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o the_o organ_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o our_o own_o kind_n the_o misery_n be_v yet_o further_o heighten_v if_o a_o man_n be_v also_o deaf_a for_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o door_n of_o knowledge_n both_o of_o thing_n natural_a and_o divine_a if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o inward_a sense_n or_o power_n if_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o those_o his_o misery_n be_v yet_o great_a as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n to_o be_v a_o idiot_n a_o innocent_a as_o we_o call_v they_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n now_o if_o one_o want_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o such_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o man_n will_v we_o not_o account_v this_o a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n but_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o better_o than_o all_o these_o sure_o than_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o that_o must_v be_v more_o miserable_a still_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o all_o these_o good_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v without_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n eph._n 2.12_o be_v more_o and_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v without_o any_o or_o all_o outward_a good_a thing_n this_o destitute_a state_n be_v express_v by_o our_o lord_n rev._n 3.17_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a what_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o state_n and_o must_v not_o christ_n be_v right_v and_o true_a and_o they_o false_a if_o it_o contradict_v he_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o miserable_a be_v they_o not_o rather_o much_o more_o so_o that_o they_o so_o mis-judged_n our_o lord_n aggravate_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o their_o ignorance_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o be_v miserable_a indeed_o that_o be_v without_o they_o but_o no_o man_n be_v sensible_o miserable_a till_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o they_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o want_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o misery_n as_o every_o unpardoned_a sinner_n be_v a_o miserable_a man_n but_o he_o never_o count_v himself_o miserable_a till_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v the_o want_n of_o pardon_n 2._o every_o natural_a man_n be_v needy_a of_o god_n mercy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o condemn_a man._n a_o condemn_a man_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n as_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 3.18,36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o you_o may_v have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o malefactor_n will_v cry_v for_o mercy_n from_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o can_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o pity_v they_o so_o as_o to_o spare_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n to_o receive_v their_o doom_n how_o earnest_o on_o their_o knee_n with_o tear_n they_o will_v cry_v mercy_n my_o lord_n mercy_n for_o god_n sake_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v condemn_v but_o how_o few_o of_o their_o conscience_n can_v witness_v for_o they_o that_o they_o ever_o seek_v god_n mercy_n so_o as_o convict_v criminal_n a_o earthly_a judge_n mercy_n the_o mercy_n they_o beg_v be_v small_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o sinner_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o god_n a_o earthly_a judge_n may_v reprieve_v or_o pardon_v to_o day_n and_o the_o pardon_a man_n may_v die_v to_o morrow_n but_o if_o the_o great_a judge_n condemn_v you_o and_o you_o be_v not_o pardon_v you_o be_v sentence_v to_o a_o never-dying_a misery_n prisoner_n beg_v mercy_n of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o law_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n to_o show_v none_o but_o to_o execute_v justice_n here_o the_o case_n be_v just_a contrary_n the_o lord_n bid_v man_n beg_v his_o mercy_n and_o condemn_v they_o only_o that_o despise_v it_o we_o have_v his_o command_n and_o promise_v and_o many_o act_n of_o pardon_n for_o our_o encouragement_n what_o plead_v for_o pardon_n will_v there_o be_v at_o earthly_a bar_n if_o they_o have_v the_o judge_n command_n to_o ask_v his_o promise_n to_o grant_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o that_o promise_n such_o be_v our_o case_n yet_o few_o beg_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v ashamed_a and_o convince_v of_o your_o sin_n when_o you_o see_v man_n beg_v a_o frail_a short_a life_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o say_v alas_o i_o never_o beg_v the_o mercy_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o earnest_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o these_o wretch_n do_v a_o frail_a short_a uncertain_a life_n 3._o the_o natural_a man_n have_v all_o the_o creation_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v needy_a of_o god_n mercy_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v under_o he_o he_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o god_n earth_n a_o plague_n to_o the_o creation_n rom._n 8.20,21,22_o what_o a_o noise_n do_v man_n make_v and_o what_o pain_n do_v they_o take_v to_o heap_v up_o dust_n if_o god_n prosper_v their_o endeavour_n they_o think_v he_o bless_v they_o and_o count_v themselves_o happy_a in_o their_o enjoyment_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o to_o a_o natural_a unrenewed_a man_n all_o these_o creature-comfort_n will_v but_o be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.1,4_o man_n seek_v the_o creature_n to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o supply_v their_o outward_a want_n but_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o unless_o the_o special_a save_a mercy_n of_o god_n come_v along_o with_o they_o the_o creature_n be_v abuse_v and_o in_o their_o way_n witness_n and_o groan_v to_o god_n against_o they_o they_o groan_v to_o be_v put_v in_o god_n room_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v fuel_n for_o man_n lust_n they_o all_o wait_v but_o for_o god_n call_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n needy_a of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n at_o war_n with_o he_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o these_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o he_o be_v have_v and_o do_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o what_o be_v the_o curse_n it_o be_v the_o malediction_n of_o god_n on_o a_o man_n it_o be_v god_n devote_v he_o to_o ruin_v he_o be_v curse_v in_o his_o body_n curse_v in_o his_o soul_n curse_v in_o his_o family_n curse_v in_o his_o trade_n and_o estate_n curse_v in_o his_o cross_n curse_v in_o his_o mercy_n curse_v in_o his_o life_n and_o curse_a in_o his_o death_n curse_v in_o time_n and_o curse_a to_o eternity_n ah_o how_o long_o and_o broad_a be_v this_o curse_n zech._n 5.2,3,4_o o_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o god_n mercy_n for_o it_o be_v this_o mercy_n only_o that_o can_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o from_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o must_v be_v remove_v or_o prevent_v by_o the_o opposite_a good_a from_o a_o reconcile_a god_n if_o god_n anger_n be_v our_o plague_n nothing_o can_v remove_v it_o but_o his_o love_n if_o his_o curse_n be_v our_o burden_n only_o his_o blessing_n can_v take_v it_o away_o the_o whole_a creation_n can_v make_v up_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o they_o know_v well_o that_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n so_o much_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o the_o present_a misery_n of_o natural_a man_n 2._o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v come_v on_o they_o without_o the_o intervening_a
everlasting_a mercy_n or_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n will_v eternal_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o what_o a_o amaze_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o behave_v as_o if_o indifferent_a which_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v upon_o they_o god_n fave_v mercy_n be_v such_o a_o jewel_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o but_o to_o few_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o take_v it_o away_o from_o any_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o psal_n 89.28,33_o believer_n god_n may_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o but_o his_o mercy_n and_o you_o may_v spare_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o mercy_n if_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o your_o child_n give_v they_o if_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o your_o estate_n let_v he_o have_v it_o if_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o your_o health_n and_o life_n yield_v they_o strive_v not_o with_o he_o bless_v a_o give_v and_o bless_v a_o take_n god_n if_o he_o crave_v thy_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n and_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o give_v yield_v all_o to_o he_o but_o say_v let_v i_o only_o keep_v thy_o mercy_n i_o can_v part_v with_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o can_v spare_v the_o bless_a canaanite_n strive_v with_o christ_n be_v about_o his_o mercy_n be_v silent_a disown_n reproach_n i_o i_o care_v not_o but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o must_v have_v it_o be_v a_o cruelty_n that_o only_o unbelief_n can_v charge_v god_n sinful_o with_o to_o take_v away_o so_o precious_a a_o gift_n as_o save_v mercy_n be_v let_v but_o this_o mercy_n follow_v i_o as_o psal_n 23.6_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o i_o go_v if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n mercy_n will_v bring_v i_o out_o psal_n 86.13_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n there_o be_v no_o time-hell_n that_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n can_v be_v in_o but_o mercy_n will_v bring_v he_o out_o again_o and_o this_o mercy_n will_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o eternal_a hell_n this_o mercy_n be_v god_n mercy_n therefore_o sovereign_o free_a therefore_o almighty_a therefore_o eternal_a you_o sin_n believer_n when_o you_o fear_v his_o take_n away_o his_o mercy_n he_o give_v it_o at_o first_o that_o you_o may_v be_v eternal_o possess_v of_o it_o mercy_n give_v mercy_n and_o mercy_n will_v keep_v mercy_n and_o mercy_n will_v stay_v with_o you_o and_o keep_v you_o for_o ever_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n not_o only_o that_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o only_o nor_o that_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispense_v this_o mercy_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o ask_v and_o beg_v this_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o obtain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n exhort_v to_o in_o the_o text._n and_o in_o set_v about_o this_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o come_v as_o sensible_a of_o your_o need_n of_o mercy_n no_o man_n can_v come_v true_o without_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o misery_n compliment_v god_n in_o ask_v mercy_n and_o take_v this_o save_a name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n in_o our_o way_n of_o ask_v his_o mercy_n and_o all_o such_o contract_n this_o gild_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o his_o wrath_n that_o have_v no_o heart-sense_n of_o their_o need_n of_o this_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a stupidity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v on_o man_n that_o in_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n sink_v into_o everlasting_a misery_n so_o few_o be_v real_o sensible_a of_o their_o need_n of_o save_a mercy_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sensible_a till_o god_n by_o grace_n make_v he_o so_o 2._o come_v in_o faith_n of_o his_o mercy_n you_o can_v come_v at_o all_o without_o this_o faith_n faith_n be_v come_v to_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o unbelief_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o no_o man_n can_v come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o misery_n for_o come_v be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v and_o move_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n no_o man_n can_v come_v but_o in_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o come_n for_o a_o christian_n these_o three_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o faith_n 1._o a_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o show_v and_o put_v forth_o to_o you_o and_o on_o you_o will_v save_v you_o abundant_o so_o argue_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.17,18_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 130.6_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n the_o high_a work_v of_o unbelief_n be_v when_o man_n judge_v their_o misery_n great_a than_o his_o mercy_n the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o get_v these_o two_o to_o meet_v fair_o and_o mercy_n will_v sure_o prevail_v his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n much_o more_o be_v his_o abundant_a mercy_n above_o a_o sinner_n misery_n cain_n word_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o himself_o and_o use_v by_o none_o else_o gen._n 4.13_o and_o cain_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v word_n sound_v like_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o that_o will_v escape_v it_o i_o know_v many_o secure_a people_n find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o that_o they_o count_v believe_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v mighty_a difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o man_n be_v in_o great_a pressure_n of_o misery_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v sometime_o stumble_v here_o when_o moses_n be_v plead_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n to_o israel_n numb_a 14.17_o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o pardon_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v proclaim_v thy_o name_n and_o i_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o wickedness_n will_v have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o now_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v be_v not_o moses_n a_o great_a believer_n yet_o he_o stumble_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mercy_n numb_a 11.18,23_o israel_n murmure_v for_o flesh_n god_n promise_v a_o whole_a month_n diet_n of_o it_o what_o say_v moses_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o thou_o or_o not_o this_o great_a man_n unbelief_n be_v great_o aggravate_v in_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n bring_v that_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n he_o see_v they_o daily_o feed_v clothe_v and_o lead_v and_o protect_v with_o miracle_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o mercy_n yet_o one_o new_a difficulty_n shake_v his_o faith_n when_o paul_n give_v we_o his_o last_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o that_o epistle_n be_v his_o last_o write_v he_o lodge_v his_o faith_n on_o divine_a power_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n if_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v that_o charge_n safe_a i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o let_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n take_v up_o clear_o the_o power_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o its_o application_n to_o thy_o benefit_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a but_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a believer_n who_o view_n of_o the_o power_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o darken_v by_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o deep_a
sense_n of_o his_o own_o great_a misery_n at_o least_o at_o sometime_o 2_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o fitness_n and_o sutableness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o misery_n here_o many_o stumble_v woeful_o their_o question_n be_v be_o i_o fit_a for_o mercy_n when_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v be_v his_o mercy_n fit_a for_o i_o and_o this_o question_v every_o sensible_a soul_n can_v answer_v the_o other_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o fit_a for_o mercy_n of_o all_o man_n that_o man_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o it_o and_o far_a from_o receive_v of_o it_o but_o every_o sensible_a soul_n will_v say_v though_o i_o be_v unfit_a for_o and_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n yet_o mercy_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o i_o be_v there_o pardon_v mercy_n with_o god_n who_o be_v it_o so_o fit_a for_o as_o a_o guilty_a vile_a sinner_n be_v there_o save_v mercy_n with_o he_o who_o be_v it_o so_o fit_a for_o as_o for_o a_o lose_a man_n as_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n in_o faith_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v fit_a for_o i_o exact_o though_o i_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o it_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v fit_a for_o mercy_n will_v never_o get_v it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v ask_v it_o but_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v needy_a of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o will_v both_o ask_v it_o and_o get_v it_o 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n for_o mercy_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v all_o good_a will_n in_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n to_o give_v and_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o text_n let_v we_o come_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o what_o if_o when_o we_o come_v he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v a_o ungodly_a supposition_n mischievous_a to_o ourselves_o and_o reflect_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v mercy_n in_o abundance_n to_o give_v he_o delight_v in_o give_v he_o never_o refuse_v mercy_n to_o any_o that_o come_v for_o it_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o never_o will_v and_o why_o shall_v man_n harbour_v such_o a_o suspicion_n that_o we_o may_v come_v and_o not_o obtain_v benhadad_o can_v adventure_v on_o a_o report_n that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n and_o yet_o ahab_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o 1_o king_n 20.31_o and_o shall_v not_o sinner_n come_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a report_n of_o the_o mercifulness_n of_o the_o king_n on_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v on_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a will_n to_o show_v mercy_n that_o our_o faith_n so_o ready_o halt_v many_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v this_o good_a will_n to_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v some_o instance_n of_o christ_n deal_n with_o sinner_n john_n 4.10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n where_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v 1._o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o samaritan_n a_o vile_a creature_n as_o to_o the_o former_a course_n of_o her_o life_n a_o blind_a ignorant_a sottish_a sinner_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o refuse_v christ_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n the_o great_a sin_n she_o ever_o commit_v in_o her_o life_n 2._o what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v if_o thou_o have_v ask_v i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n and_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o make_v she_o know_v he_o make_v she_o ask_v and_o give_v she_o of_o his_o live_a water_n but_o that_o i_o main_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o few_o will_v believe_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o even_o few_o believer_n themselves_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o give_v beg_v sinner_n eternal_a life_n than_o they_o can_v be_v to_o give_v christ_n himself_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n our_o lord_n say_v it_o but_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o another_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o christ_n make_v the_o comparison_n favourable_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o of_o a_o child_n ask_a necessary_n will_v a_o parent_n refuse_v that_o desire_n and_o give_v what_o be_v hurtful_a but_o consider_v our_o lord_n design_n in_o this_o say_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o encourage_v to_o seek_v and_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v from_o the_o great_a love_n and_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o give_v the_o best_a thing_n than_o earthly_a parent_n have_v to_o give_v their_o child_n the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n the_o preference_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o god_n great_a riches_n and_o fullness_n than_o that_o of_o parent_n who_o may_v have_v their_o child_n beg_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v not_o to_o give_v as_o in_o lam._n 4.4_o but_o it_o be_v a_o preference_n give_v to_o god_n great_a willingness_n to_o give_v now_o who_o believe_v this_o and_o make_v the_o just_a application_n to_o their_o own_o case_n and_o say_v confident_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v i_o save_v mercy_n if_o i_o ask_v it_o than_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n appl._n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o application_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n engrave_v more_o deep_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o that_o there_o be_v misery_n in_o man_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n mercy_n only_o can_v relieve_v man_n under_o this_o misery_n this_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o sense_n of_o misery_n be_v in_o man_n and_o any_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o these_o sentiment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deface_v attempt_v of_o atheist_n be_v damnable_a to_o themselves_o but_o vain_a effort_n against_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n 2._o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o god_n true_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a riddle_n offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n to_o all_o natural_a man_n god_n mercy_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o and_o will_v have_v apply_v to_o their_o own_o relief_n under_o misery_n but_o god_n only_a and_o true_a mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n with_o god_n for_o sinner_n but_o what_o flow_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n love_n shall_v appear_v in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o under_o the_o smart_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o as_o god_n show_v mercy_n only_o this_o way_n so_o man_n that_o will_v have_v it_o must_v only_o seek_v it_o this_o way_n the_o world_n never_o do_v never_o can_v never_o will_v understand_v nor_o relish_v it_o nor_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o they_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o come_v to_o they_o another_o way_n and_o so_o seek_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o perish_v by_o the_o miss_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o address_n make_v to_o god_n more_o honourable_a to_o god_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o more_o become_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n than_o a_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o address_n of_o miserable_a man_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o dispense_v mercy_n to_o the_o addressor_n what_o be_v more_o become_a god_n than_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v beg_v his_o mercy_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n more_o common_a than_o sinful_a way_n of_o beg_v god_n mercy_n i_o shall_v brief_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o many_o profane_a careless_a creature_n have_v this_o word_n frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o of_o their_o misery_n than_o the_o ground_n they_o go_v on_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a undue_a address_n to_o god_n
for_o mercy_n be_v great_a provocation_n some_o beg_v only_o outward_a mercy_n such_o people_n will_v like_v this_o text_n well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v let_v we_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o health_n and_o long_a life_n if_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o such_o mercy_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v crowd_v with_o supplicant_n but_o you_o will_v never_o ply_v prayer_n right_o till_o you_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v get_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v better_a in_o itself_o more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o that_o will_v do_v you_o more_o good_a than_o all_o that_o the_o world_n have_v to_o give_v some_o beg_v mercy_n only_o when_o they_o be_v under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n psal_n 73.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o some_o beg_v god_n mercy_n limited_o they_o only_o beg_v one_o mercy_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o his_o mercy_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o we_o shall_v beg_v it_o all_o we_o may_v beg_v a_o particular_a mercy_n according_a to_o our_o present_a feel_a necessity_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o any_o act_n of_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o beg_v the_o mercy_n of_o pardon_n with_o a_o heart-quarrel_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o sanctification_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o be_v a_o faulty_a prayer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n in_o naaman_n though_o we_o may_v ask_v any_o particular_a mercy_n yet_o we_o must_v lay_v open_a our_o heart_n to_o the_o whole_a flood_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n so_o psal_n 106.4,5_o last_o some_o beg_v mercy_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o idol_n in_o the_o same_o address_n one_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v for_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o and_o another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v for_o mercy_n to_o their_o idol_n be_v not_o that_o a_o woeful_a ill-made_a prayer_n and_o yet_o how_o frequent_o be_v it_o do_v idol_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o great_a near_a room_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o god_n have_v whatever_o be_v more_o love_v fear_a trust_v and_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o god_n that_o be_v a_o idol_n be_v it_o the_o best_a or_o base_a thing_n we_o can_v name_v or_o think_v on_o these_o idol_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v any_o idol_n but_o many_o make_v idol_n of_o lawful_a thing_n such_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o lawful_o use_v but_o be_v woeful_o abuse_v when_o put_v in_o god_n room_n these_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a because_o least_o perceave_v idol_n christian_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o love_v thy_o relation_n to_o pray_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o beg_v god_n blessing_n on_o thy_o lawful_a diligence_n in_o thy_o call_v but_o watch_v well_o that_o none_o of_o these_o lawful_a thing_n come_v in_o betwixt_o thy_o heart_n and_o god_n if_o they_o do_v thou_o will_v fall_v into_o this_o snare_n of_o beg_v god_n mercy_n to_o thyself_o and_o idol_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n unlawful_a idol_n or_o idol_n in_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v sin_n lust_n and_o heart-plague_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o beg_v god_n mercy_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v daily_o beg_v god_n mercy_n against_o they_o the_o more_o mercy_n that_o be_v forbearance_n god_n show_v to_o such_o idol_n the_o more_o wrath_n and_o the_o less_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o god_n mercy_n can_v be_v show_v both_o to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o idol_n the_o pure_a mercy_n be_v then_o show_v â—o_o a_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n deal_v severe_o with_o his_o idol_n kill_v my_o sinful_a idol_n and_o save_v i_o be_v a_o fit_a prayer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o get_v it_o answer_v 5._o sinful_a address_n for_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a provocation_n of_o his_o wrath._n his_o mercy_n be_v so_o sacred_a a_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v no_o man_n guiltless_a that_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a contract_n much_o gild_n all_o have_v many_o sin_n in_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o atonement_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o our_o seek_n of_o mercy_n but_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v he_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o mercy_n he_o shall_v come_v for_o it_o and_o he_o can_v come_v for_o mercy_n while_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v but_o he_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o more_o wrath_n against_o he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o inextricable_a strait_n that_o every_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o that_o nothing_o but_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o mercy_n can_v bring_v one_o out_o of_o look_v to_o he_o for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o mercy_n sermon_n vii_o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v come_v for_o and_o that_o be_v mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o find_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o come_n design_v no_o less_o of_o the_o first_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v last_o day_n and_o do_v open_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o mercy_n we_o shall_v come_v for_o it_o be_v god_n save_v mercy_n in_o christ_n suitable_a unto_o and_o for_o relieve_v of_o that_o misery_n that_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v perish_v under_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o misery_n in_o man_n be_v relative_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o person_n that_o have_v they_o well_o marry_v and_o match_v together_o 2._o what_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n obtain_v of_o mercy_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o mercy_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n we_o only_o come_v by_o it_o because_o he_o give_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a particular_a application_n of_o this_o mercy_n to_o the_o obtainer_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o possession_n not_o as_o a_o gift_n that_o may_v be_v recall_v and_o retake_v but_o be_v give_v for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n whoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a save_a mercy_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o waste_v nor_o spend_v nor_o wear_v out_o but_o shall_v stay_v with_o he_o follow_v he_o and_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o to_o eternity_n the_o burden_n of_o that_o heaven-like_a song_n psal_n 136._o be_v 26_o time_n repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o how_o sweet_o will_v it_o be_v sing_v from_o all_o the_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bless_a dweller_n in_o they_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o can_v you_o learn_v this_o song_n as_o the_o word_n be_v rev._n 14.3_o only_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n can_v say_v so_o but_o all_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o psal_n 107.1,2_o his_o mercy_n be_v most_o sweet_a a_o crumb_n of_o it_o will_v save_v a_o starve_a soul_n as_o matth._n 15.27_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o heaven_n but_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o mercy_n time-mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o be_v no_o mercy_n 3._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o design_n and_o end_v we_o shall_v have_v before_o we_o in_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o which_o i_o will_v do_v at_o this_o exercise_n be_v to_o apply_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n apply_v both_o doctrine_n and_o application_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v put_v this_o question_n to_o your_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v as_o in_o god_n sight_n whether_o have_v you_o obtain_v mercy_n or_o not_o can_v you_o say_v with_o paul_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n you_o must_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o may_v know_v it_o as_o real_o as_o he_o do_v though_o you_o receive_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o know_v it_o so_o clear_o as_o so_o great_a a_o believer_n as_o paul_n do_v see_v to_o get_v
your_o conscience_n well_o resolve_v in_o this_o main_a case_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o peremptory_a answer_n the_o importance_n of_o this_o question_n be_v very_o obvious_a can_v a_o man_n retire_v within_o and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o myself_o as_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n special_a mercy_n can_v relieve_v i_o and_o not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o vast_a consequence_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n or_o no_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o never_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sorry_a case_n that_o can_v answer_v it_o i_o will_v propose_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o try_v yourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o it_o be_v mercy_n you_o have_v be_v seek_v if_o ever_o you_o make_v any_o fashion_n of_o prayer_n sure_o it_o be_v mercy_n you_o seek_v most_o of_o you_o if_o not_o all_o pray_v at_o least_o sometime_o now_o whenever_o you_o pray_v unless_o you_o be_v woeful_o formal_a and_o stupid_a your_o conscience_n must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v mercy_n you_o seek_v have_v you_o long_o and_o often_o beg_v god_n mercy_n and_o will_v you_o never_o inquire_v whether_o or_o not_o you_o have_v get_v it_o none_o ask_v in_o earnest_n but_o they_o will_v try_v how_o they_o speed_v there_o be_v no_o sure_a and_o plain_a argument_n of_o trifle_v in_o prayer_n than_o when_o man_n be_v careless_a what_o they_o get_v by_o prayer_n we_o will_v be_v call_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n face_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o inquire_v if_o we_o have_v find_v he_o our_o lord_n bid_v we_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o shall_v we_o ask_v and_o not_o think_v of_o receive_v nor_o try_v if_o we_o have_v receive_v 2._o a_o great_a many_o round_a you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o it_o become_v you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o very_o rare_o dispense_v that_o none_o if_o any_o in_o a_o age_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o this_o neglect_n will_v be_v a_o little_a more_o excusable_a but_o when_o mercy_n fall_v round_o about_o thou_o when_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o another_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n obtain_v mercy_n when_o this_o mercy_n fall_v on_o some_o of_o the_o family_n thou_o live_v in_o on_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n thou_o hear_v in_o when_o this_o mercy_n fall_v on_o one_o that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a parent_n that_o thou_o have_v will_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n make_v you_o ask_v have_v i_o also_o obtain_v mercy_n we_o find_v our_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o their_o see_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o save_v luke_n 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o a_o most_o dreadful_a passage_n christ_n be_v tell_v man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n what_o they_o will_v think_v say_v and_o do_v in_o that_o dismal_a case_n prevent_v this_o misery_n in_o time_n by_o inquire_v whether_o you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o do_v so_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v see_v other_o partake_n of_o this_o mercy_n when_o you_o see_v the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o obtain_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v provoke_v you_o great_o not_o to_o envy_v they_o their_o share_n but_o to_o desire_v a_o share_n of_o your_o own_o for_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v mercy_n to_o some_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v other_o to_o come_v and_o ask_v and_o obtain_v so_o paul_n tell_v wherefore_o he_o get_v his_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o or_o the_o chief_a jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v other_o end_v christ_n have_v in_o show_v mercy_n to_o paul_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v eternal_o he_o show_v he_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o a_o successful_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n now_o for_o many_o age_n to_o bless_v our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o that_o rich_a mercy_n which_o that_o choose_a vessel_n obtain_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n takes_z notice_n of_o another_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o paul_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o freedom_n riches_n and_o power_n of_o save_a mercy_n and_o christ_n can_v when_o he_o will_v write_v another_o copy_n like_o paul_n and_o somewhat_o like_o it_o he_o do_v in_o all_o that_o he_o call_v save_o eph._n 2.4_o take_v in_o this_o argument_n many_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o why_o not_o i_o none_o deserve_v it_o yet_o many_o have_v it_o none_o deserve_v it_o less_o and_o need_v it_o more_o than_o i_o why_o then_o not_o i_o if_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o other_o and_o you_o care_v not_o for_o mercy_n to_o yourselves_o how_o can_v you_o expect_v it_o or_o think_v you_o have_v get_v it_o 3._o inquire_v whether_o you_o have_v receive_v god_n save_v mercy_n because_o this_o mercy_n be_v bring_v so_o near_o you_o that_o it_o must_v either_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v there_o be_v no_o midst_n no_o man_n do_v neither_o no_o man_n do_v both_o all_o that_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o god_n save_a mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o must_v necessary_o either_o receive_v or_o reject_v it_o this_o shall_v make_v people_n inquire_v the_o more_o narrow_o whether_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o you_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o you_o have_v refuse_v it_o act_n 13.46_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o last_o be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o get_v everlasting_a life_n that_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o always_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o always_o take_v by_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o as_o a_o alm_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n nothing_o sure_o be_v further_o from_o paul_n mind_n than_o to_o have_v these_o foolish_a jew_n to_o count_v themselves_o deserve_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o that_o on_o the_o account_n either_o of_o their_o privilege_n or_o work_n they_o do_v or_o can_v deserve_v salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v be_v this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o you_o in_o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o put_v the_o word_n from_o you_o thereby_o you_o declare_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v everlasting_a life_n and_o god_n count_v you_o unworthy_a of_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o and_o we_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o other_o as_o he_o tell_v other_o unbelieving_a jew_n at_o rome_n act_n 28.28_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o now_o for_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n whether_o you_o have_v obtain_v special_a save_a mercy_n or_o not_o this_o seem_v easy_o determinable_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o mercy_n find_v man_n in_o when_o it_o first_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o state_n that_o mercy_n bring_v they_o to_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o change_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v see_v eph._n 2.1,18_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o obstruct_v both_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o own_v it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o from_o acknowledge_v their_o want_n of_o it_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v that_o search_a be_v needful_a and_o for_o your_o help_n in_o that_o work_n i_o offer_v these_o few_o plain_a mark_n 1._o a_o high_a value_n of_o special_a save_a mercy_n above_o common_a mercy_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v save_v mercy_n there_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a mercy_n special_a mercy_n
be_v save_v it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o and_o lay_v out_o only_o upon_o his_o choose_a it_o be_v the_o favour_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n psal_n 106.4_o common_a mercy_n be_v throw_v about_o with_o a_o large_a and_o indifferent_a hand_n he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o now_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o mercy_n be_v as_o far_o different_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o other_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o either_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n say_v a_o great_a saint_n gen._n 32.10_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o say_v but_o few_o do_v perceive_v this_o great_a difference_n and_o many_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o common_a outward_a mercy_n who_o but_o a_o christian_a do_v count_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n than_o to_o have_v a_o large_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o a_o hour_n spend_v in_o his_o court_n when_o the_o king_n presence_n be_v in_o they_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n moses_n be_v a_o man_n that_o obtain_v singular_a mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n heb._n 11.26_o he_o have_v excellent_a balance_n and_o true_a weight_n he_o put_v in_o the_o one_o scale_n egypt_n honour_n treasure_n and_o pleasure_n and_o how_o weighty_a be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o worldling_n balance_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n on_o this_o weigh_v be_v that_o this_o reproach_n because_o of_o christ_n concern_n in_o it_o and_o this_o affliction_n because_o it_o be_v of_o and_o with_o god_n people_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n the_o true_a test_n of_o man_n spirit_n be_v just_o take_v from_o their_o settle_a inward_a apprehension_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o spiritual_a save_a mercy_n above_o all_o outward_a mercy_n psal_n 4.6,7_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a most_o man_n be_v for_o any_o good_a they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o and_o from_o any_o hand_n that_o can_v show_v it_o and_o give_v it_o but_o david_n know_v what_o good_a he_o will_v have_v and_o who_o can_v show_v it_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o why_o be_v he_o so_o earnest_a for_o this_o blessing_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n carnal_a man_n seek_v gladness_n and_o make_v it_o and_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o gladness_n of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v david_n do_v not_o here_o compare_v though_o he_o do_v discover_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o earthliness_n of_o that_o of_o other_o he_o compare_v not_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conversation_n with_o they_o but_o he_o compare_v the_o joy_n god_n give_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n not_o with_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v but_o with_o that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v in_o their_o sensual_a satisfaction_n try_v yourselves_o by_o this_o where_o be_v your_o esteem_n lodge_v what_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o relish_n with_o your_o spirit_n common_a outward_a mercy_n carry_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n and_o this_o show_v that_o few_o man_n have_v obtain_v special_a mercy_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v special_a mercy_n have_v a_o love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o way_n god_n give_v it_o and_o in_o which_o he_o receave_v it_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o obtainer_n of_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o like_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o general_a but_o mercy_n as_o from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mercy_n show_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o justice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n mercy_n give_v free_o to_o glorious_a end_n and_o purpose_n every_o natural_a man_n see_v no_o glory_n no_o goodness_n no_o beauty_n in_o it_o but_o every_o obtainer_n of_o it_o do_v admire_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v rich_a mercy_n say_v he_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o bless_a fountain_n free-love_n run_v in_o a_o bless_a channel_n the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o i_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a covenant_n and_o be_v show_v i_o for_o his_o praise_n in_o my_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n 3._o a_o obtainer_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o daily_a beggar_n for_o more_o mercy_n whenever_o god_n special_a mercy_n be_v taste_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o more_o be_v raise_v no_o soon_o do_v paul_n obtain_v mercy_n but_o behold_v he_o pray_v act_n 9.11_o there_o be_v more_o of_o mercy_n yet_o to_o be_v have_v mercy_n quicken_v the_o soul_n desire_n and_o enlarge_v they_o the_o great_a receiver_n be_v the_o great_a beggar_n 1_o pet._n 2.2,3_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o mark_n be_v plain_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o that_o drive_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o prayer_n for_o special_a mercy_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v it_o 4._o a_o obtainer_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o shower_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a man_n to_o other_o matth._n 5.7_o col._n 3.12,13_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n forbear_v forgive_a as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o and_o eph._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o how_o unbecoming_a it_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v bowel_n of_o brass_n on_o who_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o in_o a_o high_a fit_a of_o temptation_n all_o that_o have_v obtain_v god_n mercy_n will_v be_v dispose_v to_o show_v their_o mercy_n forgive_a one_o another_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n it_o cost_v nothing_o but_o to_o think_v a_o kind_a thought_n yet_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o many_o through_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o bounty_n and_o charity_n that_o poor_a christian_n have_v no_o ability_n for_o but_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o mercy_n be_v in_o every_o christian_n power_n and_o that_o be_v mercy_n to_o man_n soul_n we_o can_v give_v they_o that_o mercy_n we_o have_v obtain_v but_o we_o can_v and_o shall_v wish_v the_o like_a to_o they_o never_o do_v a_o man_n obtain_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o wish_v that_o other_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o also_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o of_o who_o conversion_n we_o have_v the_o large_a account_n of_o any_o convert_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o obtain_v mercy_n she_o forget_v what_o she_o come_v to_o the_o well_o for_o she_o have_v get_v somewhat_o better_o than_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o she_o meet_v with_o jacob_n god_n and_o have_v get_v jacob_n blessing_n she_o go_v to_o the_o city_n and_o turn_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o they_o come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 29._o she_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o city_n come_v and_o get_v mercy_n also_o and_o a_o great_a many_o come_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n christ_n catch_v that_o woman_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v she_o as_o a_o bait_n to_o catch_v many_o more_o no_o believer_n can_v deny_v his_o sense_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o this_o there_o be_v some_o person_n thou_o do_v love_n and_o shall_v love_v thou_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o main_o ask_v for_o wife_n child_n brother_n sister_n and_o all_o or_o any_o thou_o love_v hearty_o be_v it_o not_o o_o that_o they_o may_v share_v in_o god_n save_a mercy_n if_o thou_o ask_v it_o for_o other_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o obtainer_n of_o mercy_n paul_n obtain_v mercy_n he_o love_v his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n dear_o and_o on_o good_a ground_n rom._n
9.1.5_o what_o pray_v he_o for_o they_o roin_n 10.1_o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v all_o right_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o heart_n desire_v salvation_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o they_o we_o love_v and_o no_o man_n can_v hearty_o pray_v for_o salvation_n to_o other_o who_o have_v not_o get_v it_o himself_o 2._o i_o will_v now_o direct_v some_o word_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o know_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o world_n not_o a_o few_o in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o a_o few_o in_o this_o meeting_n that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v it_o also_o who_o can_v remember_v when_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a and_o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o visit_n to_o they_o and_o what_o great_a thing_n it_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o 1._o let_v such_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o special_a save_a mercy_n praise_n be_v a_o great_a debt_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n let_v none_o take_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n but_o let_v all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o praise_n shall_v rise_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o what_o we_o praise_v for_o great_a favour_n call_v for_o high_a praise_n and_o special_a mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v a_o good_a custom_n and_o a_o duty_n also_o that_o people_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o god_n do_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o it_o pray_v then_o how_o do_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v unthankfulness_n for_o his_o special_a mercy_n how_o many_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v in_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o never_o give_v thou_o a_o night_n rest_n but_o thou_o give_v i_o thanks_o for_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o i_o have_v by_o my_o mercy_n raise_v thou_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o i_o be_v never_o thank_v for_o it_o i_o never_o feed_v thy_o body_n but_o thou_o bless_v i_o for_o my_o bounty_n but_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o my_o son_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o no_o praise_n for_o this_o gift_n when_o thou_o be_v near_a death_n i_o do_v in_o mercy_n restore_v thou_o and_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o but_o special_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o when_o do_v thou_o praise_v for_o that_o have_v a_o care_n this_o charge_n be_v not_o give_v against_o you_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o let_v praise_n be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o your_o life_n 2._o walk_v tender_o under_o god_n special_a mercy_n the_o more_o special_a the_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o it_o shall_v be_v improve_v god_n save_v mercy_n be_v a_o load_n a_o burden_n not_o indeed_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o bear_v it_o aright_o a_o burden_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o back_n but_o will_v weigh_v heavy_a on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bearer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o stumble_v isa_n 38.15_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v go_v soft_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v special_a mercy_n in_o his_o eye_n see_v ver_fw-la 17._o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n here_o be_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o good_a resolution_n about_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o i_o will_v walk_v soft_o all_o the_o year_n fifteen_o of_o they_o that_o god_n have_v add_v to_o my_o life_n but_o what_o performance_n be_v there_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 3._o obtainer_n of_o mercy_n shall_v ask_v grace_n to_o guide_v mercy_n and_o ask_v it_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o confident_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n be_v not_o discourage_v in_o ask_v more_o mercy_n because_o you_o have_v make_v so_o poor_a improvement_n of_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v every_o mercy_n lay_v we_o under_o a_o obligation_n for_o more_o service_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v for_o that_o service_n must_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ask_v we_o need_v mercy_n god_n give_v it_o when_o we_o get_v it_o we_o shall_v guide_v it_o well_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o we_o must_v beg_v more_o new_a mercy_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o guide_v the_o old_a no_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ill_o guide_v but_o the_o last_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 21._o a_o christian_a be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o abuse_v any_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o receive_v perfect_a mercy_n in_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v only_o four_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v to_o such_o ask_v mercy_n receive_v mercy_n plead_v mercy_n hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 1._o ask_v mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v two_o design_n in_o offering_n and_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n to_o man_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o want_v it_o and_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o get_v it_o this_o duty_n of_o ask_v mercy_n be_v frequent_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n common_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n and_o never_o in_o vain_a 1._o ask_v mercy_n like_o itself_o ask_v some_o way_n according_a to_o your_o need_n and_o its_o worth_n if_o our_o beg_n bear_v any_o tolerable_a proportion_n to_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n save_a mercy_n what_o mighty_a pray_n will_v there_o be_v let_v not_o mercy_n be_v seek_v as_o a_o small_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o it_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n mercy_n save_v mercy_n free_a mercy_n mercy_n great_a vast_o above_o all_o our_o misery_n o_o how_o will_v it_o be_v ask_v if_o ask_v like_o itself_o 2._o ask_v mercy_n at_o the_o right_a door_n there_o be_v not_o a_o crumb_n of_o save_a mercy_n that_o come_v to_o any_o perish_a sinner_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o egypt_n but_o what_o come_v through_o this_o joseph_n hand_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a beggar_n of_o mercy_n that_o forget_v christ_n 3._o ask_v mercy_n in_o god_n time_n he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o door_n to_o beg_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v tell_v we_o also_o when_o we_o shall_v ask_v man_n have_v their_o time_n as_o in_o great_a distress_n when_o die_v and_o at_o judgement_n beware_v of_o put_v off_o ask_n till_o god_n time_n of_o give_v be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o awful_a word_n of_o christ_n luke_n 13.25_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o sad_a beginning_n here_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v such_o will_v eternal_o stand_v without_o begin_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n such_o as_o begin_v to_o knock_v at_o god_n shut_v door_n will_v never_o get_v in_o there_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o such_o for_o eternity_n be_v not_o that_o a_o very_a unhappy_a beginning_n so_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n matth._n 25.10_o the_o foolish_a come_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o be_v foolish_a that_o they_o come_v no_o soon_o and_o miserable_a that_o they_o come_v too_o late_o i_o believe_v the_o damn_a will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o save_v than_o the_o save_v will_v see_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a christ_n express_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o save_v luke_n 13.28_o but_o all_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o save_v shall_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v their_o resurrection_n to_o damnation_n john_n 5.29_o which_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a one_o better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o body_n lie_v eternal_o in_o
we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o consideration_n we_o come_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o fountain_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o our_o need_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o apostolic_a wish_n which_o by_o a_o good_a custom_n be_v make_v the_o conclude_a blessing_n in_o christian_a assembly_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o father_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v love_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o grace_n be_v in_o all_o divine_a favour_n and_o in_o all_o its_o fruit_n free_o bestow_v on_o the_o undeserving_a son_n of_o men._n 2._o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o it_o run_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n usual_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n mean_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o scriptural_a phrase_n though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o we_o but_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v nothing_o but_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v hallow_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o back_v with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o bestow_v grace_n on_o the_o right_a user_n thereof_o the_o main_a of_o which_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o call_v by_o paul_n in_o act_n 20.24_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v simple_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n you_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a shadow_n a_o false_a name_n to_o call_v that_o doctrine_n gospel_n that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n be_v universal_o offer_v to_o all_o that_o heaâ—_n the_o gospel_n but_o the_o blessing_n itself_o be_v sovereign_o dispense_v like_o grace_n there_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a in_o the_o promise_n for_o faith_n in_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n never_o use_v any_o outward_a mean_a that_o be_v always_o effectual_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o the_o great_a of_o any_o outward_a mean_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v under_o be_v the_o personal_a ministry_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o his_o hearer_n do_v not_o believe_v yea_o but_o a_o few_o do_v john_n 6.26_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o heavenly_a discourse_n do_v christ_n deliver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v wise_o order_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o mean_n the_o channel_n his_o grace_n run_v in_o be_v at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n fill_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o at_o other_o time_n be_v but_o empty_a pipe_n that_o the_o mean_n themselves_o may_v not_o be_v dote_v on_o and_o that_o the_o fountain_n may_v still_o be_v depend_v on_o when_o then_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o mean_n we_o come_v beg_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n and_o keep_v the_o blessing_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v fill_v the_o mean_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o our_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n 3._o grace_n be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n that_o receive_v it_o in_o man_n that_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o receive_v come_v under_o a_o very_a notable_a distinction_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o save_a grace_n or_o special_a somewhat_o have_v be_v hint_v of_o the_o same_o distinction_n betwixt_o common_a and_o special_a save_a mercy_n but_o of_o this_o distinction_n as_o to_o grace_v receive_v i_o will_v speak_v more_o full_o common_a grace_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a for_o in_o bad_a time_n it_o be_v rare_a enough_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o save_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o in_o such_o happy_a time_n which_o we_o can_v now_o boast_v of_o but_o only_o hope_v for_o when_o save_v grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o many_o common_a grace_n be_v dispense_v more_o frequent_o also_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unrenewed_a sinner_n paint_v over_o with_o more_o or_o less_o common_a grace_n and_o to_o man_n that_o see_v the_o outside_n of_o other_o only_o he_o may_v appear_v like_o a_o true_a christian_a i_o will_v give_v some_o particular_a instance_n of_o this_o common_a grace_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a enlighten_v grace_n a_o common_a illumination_n heb._n 6.4_o and_o 10.26_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o enlighten_v and_o a_o receive_n a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v where_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n may_v give_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o and_o by_o that_o light_n may_v dart_v in_o some_o clear_a beam_n of_o gospel-truth_n on_o such_o that_o be_v lead_v no_o further_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o all_o know_a head_n have_v sound_a heart_n there_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v much_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n about_o point_n of_o save_a truth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n no_o savour_n no_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n act_n 26._o we_o find_v paul_n speak_v in_o the_o most_o noble_a assembly_n that_o it_o be_v like_a he_o ever_o speak_v in_o a_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o a_o roman_a governor_n great_a than_o both_o in_o this_o august_n assembly_n paul_n though_o a_o prisoner_n in_o bond_n remember_v his_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o preach_v christ_n and_o take_v christ_n grace_n in_o convert_v he_o for_o his_o text._n ver_fw-la 24._o when_o he_o be_v thus_o speak_v festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a at_o the_o same_o time_n ver_fw-la 28._o agrippa_z say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o festus_n word_n yet_o a_o poor_a word_n in_o itself_o it_o speak_v some_o glance_v of_o ineffectual_a light_n on_o his_o mind_n an_o almost_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o be_v but_o a_o sinner_n almost_o save_v and_o no_o more_o or_o one_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a and_o never_o save_v at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v common_a awaken_n grace_n the_o lord_n sometime_o alarm_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o may_v raise_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o be_v never_o forgive_v and_o fear_n of_o hell_n yea_o a_o foretaste_a of_o hell_n in_o some_o that_o never_o escape_v it_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v pharaoh_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v saul_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v judas_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n against_o his_o master_n to_o his_o master_n than_o to_o his_o murderer_n felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n preach_v it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n to_o come_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o great_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o what_o else_o can_v make_v such_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o felix_n be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o chain_n awaken_n grace_n be_v but_o common_a grace_n the_o law_n wound_v many_o a_o conscience_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o heal_v because_o not_o apply_v to_o no_o wound_n can_v the_o law_n make_v which_o the_o gospel_n can_v heal_v boast_v not_o of_o your_o wound_n by_o the_o law_n unless_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o be_v heal_v there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o a_o conscience_n wound_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shed_v for_o sin_n do_v you_o come_v to_o it_o heb._n 12.24_o do_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o you_o be_v you_o cure_v of_o your_o wound_n before_o you_o go_v to_o he_o
and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o you_o woeful_a be_v that_o cure_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o wound_n many_o poor_a creature_n be_v wound_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o law_n they_o go_v for_o healing_n but_o god_n never_o appoint_v the_o law_n to_o heal_v a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v nor_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v christ_n name_n and_o property_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o must_v die_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o his_o happy_a patient_n 3._o there_o be_v common_a restrain_v grace_n a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o he_o often_o put_v forth_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n how_o quick_o will_v this_o earth_n become_v a_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o restrain_v grace_n if_o all_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n satan_n tempt_v to_o and_o their_o nature_n incline_v they_o to_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o golly_n this_o restrain_v grace_n we_o find_v a_o heathenâ—ad_n â—ad_z gen._n 20.6_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o faith_n the_o lord_n to_o abimelech_n and_o which_o be_v more_o we_o find_v a_o great_a saint_n pray_v for_o it_o ps_n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o that_o be_v lay_v a_o powerful_a restraint_n on_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n that_o when_o i_o be_o tempt_v my_o way_n may_v be_v hedge_v up_o and_o i_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n but_o yet_o bare_a restrain_v grace_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o a_o christian_a in_o good_a case_n without_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o inward_a inclination_n to_o sin_n he_o beg_v the_o renew_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n so_o david_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v foul_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o inward_a corruption_n and_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o when_o recover_v by_o grace_n and_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n pray_v like_o a_o wise_a believer_n psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 4._o there_o be_v common_a assist_a grace_n many_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v have_v good_a assistance_n from_o god_n in_o a_o good_a work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v clothe_v many_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o great_a and_o good_a work_n which_o god_n get_v service_n by_o and_o the_o world_n good_a by_o though_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v not_o accept_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n all_o great_a thing_n and_o all_o do_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o do_v by_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o exert_n of_o omnipotency_n with_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o great_a divine_a assistance_n we_o can_v imagine_v and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n spirit_n in_o their_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n now_o such_o thing_n they_o thus_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o reply_n deny_v not_o their_o do_v of_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o work_n in_o themselves_o but_o all_o his_o quarrel_n be_v with_o the_o worker_n i_o never_o know_v you_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 5._o to_o common_a grace_n belong_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n reach_v the_o heart_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n our_o lord_n express_o explain_v the_o stony_a ground_n this_o way_n matth._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receave_v it_o last_o there_o be_v reform_v grace_n that_o belong_v to_o common_a grace_n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n may_v come_v so_o on_o natural_a man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v reform_v many_o thing_n as_o mark_v 6.20_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o any_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o common_a grace_n i_o answer_v not_o for_o it_o alone_o but_o for_o it_o and_o better_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v common_a grace_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o be_v undeserved_a but_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a snare_n to_o he_o that_o rest_v in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v your_o corruption_n if_o he_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n and_o awaken_v your_o conscience_n if_o he_o assist_v you_o with_o gift_n for_o good_a work_n if_o he_o help_v you_o to_o mend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o your_o conversation_n bless_v he_o for_o all_o but_o rest_v not_o on_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v and_o that_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o save_v grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v common_a respect_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o respect_n and_o work_v a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n state_n which_o common_a grace_n never_o perform_v save_v grace_n change_v a_o person_n be_v state_n by_o this_o grace_n a_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v justify_v free_o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o stranger_n receave_v sonship_n by_o christ_n common_a grace_n never_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n person_n but_o it_o leave_v he_o where_o it_o find_v he_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o fall_v adam_n he_o still_o lie_v in_o that_o pit_n and_o be_v never_o by_o it_o translate_v into_o christ_n and_o engraft_v in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a head_n but_o save_v grace_n when_o it_o come_v do_v all_o eph._n 2.4,18_o 2._o save_v grace_n respect_v man_n sinful_a nature_n and_o change_v it_o and_o this_o grace_n thus_o work_v be_v call_v regenerate_v sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o men._n christ_n call_v it_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n through_o this_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n natural_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v to_o their_o conversation_n than_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o may_v see_v many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o way_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o light_a shine_n in_o to_o discover_v inward_a heart-fault_n they_o be_v still_o backward_o to_o own_o that_o all_o be_v naught_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o their_o heart_n if_o the_o light_n pursue_v they_o yet_o close_o and_o make_v they_o see_v that_o all_o be_v stark_o naught_o within_o they_o be_v still_o more_o backward_o to_o own_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o the_o true_a remedy_n for_o it_o that_o all_o this_o dominion_n of_o sin_n over_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o their_o person_n as_o stand_v still_o in_o and_o under_o the_o first_o sinful_a adam_n and_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o mend_v but_o by_o grace_n put_v they_o into_o christ_n as_o the_o root_n of_o their_o new_a life_n 3._o save_v grace_n respect_n and_o work_n on_o the_o new_a nature_n special_a grace_n not_o only_o change_v a_o man_n state_n nor_o his_o old_a corrupt_a nature_n only_o but_o it_o work_v on_o this_o new_a nature_n wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o and_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n we_o can_v conceive_v it_o full_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a take_v in_o these_o depth_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v from_o and_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n the_o lord_n entertain_v with_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n rom._n 5_o 9,10,11_o but_o what_o be_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o workmanship_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o new_a creation_n in_o his_o own_o garden_n he_o have_v plant_v in_o they_o there_o his_o presence_n be_v and_o there_o his_o eye_n be_v on_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v this_o be_v
that_o he_o water_n and_o careful_o look_v after_o when_o a_o believer_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o grace_n he_o come_v to_o beg_v that_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o he_o may_v be_v visit_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n they_o that_o have_v no_o plant_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o want_v this_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o believer_n daily_o come_v upon_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n what_o this_o grace_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o find_n of_o this_o grace_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n different_a from_o the_o former_a about_o mercy_n that_o be_v obtain_v of_o mercy_n this_o be_v find_v of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v near_o akin_a and_o so_o be_v obtain_v and_o find_v beside_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n remark_v already_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v note_v in_o it_o 1._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o find_v grace_n do_v imply_v the_o duty_n of_o seek_v it_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o direction_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o where_o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o our_o lord_n give_v three_o command_n to_o one_o duty_n of_o prayer_n under_o three_o several_a name_n and_o six_o promise_n for_o encouragement_n under_o three_o different_a name_n also_o redouble_v 2._o this_o form_n of_o speak_v points_z forth_z the_o giving_z and_o bestow_v of_o grace_n his_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v what_o be_v give_v to_o bestow_v on_o and_o enjoy_v by_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v exceed_v bad_a all_o stark_a naught_o and_o but_o one_o good_a man_n in_o it_o you_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a world_n then_o and_o that_o be_v noah_n gen._n 6.8_o but_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n we_o shall_v regard_v the_o more_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n thou_o have_v '_o i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o generation_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o gen._n 7.1_o and_o how_o this_o man_n come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n see_v in_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n no_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n who_o i_o think_v be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v have_v find_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o noah_n building_n of_o the_o ark_n many_o nay_o most_o of_o man_n call_v christian_n can_v see_v this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o brave_a inheritance_n and_o estate_n in_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n secure_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o first_o gospel_n gen._n 3.15_o of_o this_o estate_n abel_n and_o enoch_n be_v possess_v and_o noah_n become_v that_o be_v declare_v himself_o a_o heir_n of_o it_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o warn_v noah_n from_o god_n the_o world_n by_o noah_n all_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o danger_n noah_n preach_v it_o to_o they_o and_o god_n spirit_n be_v with_o he_o strive_v with_o they_o 120_o year_n but_o not_o one_o man_n find_v grace_n but_o he_o alone_o a_o prodigious_a depth_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n such_o a_o man_n aâ—_n noah_n preach_v so_o long_o to_o a_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o not_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n believe_v he_o only_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sword_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o israel_n when_o i_o go_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o find_v grace_n any_o where_o but_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o find_v grace_n where_o and_o when_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o justice_n be_v destroy_v multitude_n be_v heighten_v grace_n grace_n fall_v still_o on_o remuant_n justice_n and_o wrath_n seize_v on_o the_o bulk_n and_o whole_a piece_n rom._n 11.5_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o election_n obtain_v it_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v the_o more_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o few_o be_v saving_o take_v the_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n show_v to_o those_o sew_v and_o the_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o find_v it_o 3._o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o find_v grace_n there_o may_v this_o be_v conceive_v if_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o right_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o get_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o casualty_n to_o god_n he_o always_o know_v when_o and_o where_o and_o on_o who_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n but_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n to_o all_o man_n both_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o other_o that_o look_v on_o my_o meaning_n be_v grace_n come_v unlooked_a for_o undeserved_a undestre_v unexpected_a in_o its_o first_o visit_n especial_o so_o that_o all_o receiver_n of_o it_o may_v say_v as_o hagar_n the_o only_a good_a word_n we_o have_v of_o that_o bondwoman_n gen_n 16.13_o and_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v name_n god_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o david_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n psal_n 59.10,17_o for_o she_o say_v have_v i_o also_o here_o look_v after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v his_o eye_n on_o i_o for_o good_a when_o i_o be_v not_o think_v on_o he_o grace_n always_o come_v at_o first_o by_o surprise_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o attend_v diligent_o on_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o never_o find_v grace_n when_o some_o that_o come_v but_o by_o accident_n as_o we_o think_v grace_n find_v they_o and_o they_o find_v it_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o gospel_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o find_v it_o matth._n 13.44_o many_o dig_v in_o this_o field_n and_o never_o find_v the_o treasure_n in_o it_o man_n shall_v use_v mean_n prov._n 8.33,34_o minister_n shall_v design_v wise_o to_o catch_v soul_n and_o labour_v painful_o in_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n pass_v by_o many_o that_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v save_v and_o light_n on_o other_o we_o never_o think_v on_o and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o grace_n as_o seem_v he_o good_a little_o think_v little_a zacheus_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o climb_v the_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n pass_v by_o luke_n 19_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o call_v he_o down_o the_o poor_a rich_a publican_n be_v as_o like_a as_o any_o in_o the_o company_n to_o have_v let_v christ_n pass_v on_o in_o his_o journey_n when_o saul_n be_v go_v his_o wicked_a journey_n act_v 9_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o grace_n will_v have_v fall_v on_o he_o as_o it_o do_v all_o partaker_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v remember_v its_o first_o visit_n can_v witness_v that_o their_o find_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a casualty_n to_o they_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o find_v they_o and_o be_v find_v by_o they_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o seek_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o find_v be_v our_o mercy_n but_o both_o right_a seek_n and_o gracious_a find_v be_v single_o owe_v to_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n after_o a_o deep_a discourse_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n his_o grace_n say_v rom._n 9.30,31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o cause_n of_o israel_n miss_v righteousness_n he_o give_v ver_fw-la 32._o because_o they_o have_v seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o build_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o
come_v again_o obs_n 2._o christian_n shall_v pray_v before_o the_o time_n of_o need_n come_v for_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v help_v they_o when_o it_o come_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o bear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v isa_n 42.23_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o of_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o here_o man_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.13_o and_o because_o any_o man_n may_v be_v afflict_v he_o shall_v pray_v beforehand_o 1._o because_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o a_o time_n of_o need_n our_o lord_n argument_n mark_v 13.33_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v the_o lord_n rare_o give_v particular_a warning_n of_o the_o time_n when_o special_a need_n be_v come_v it_o ordinary_o come_v by_o surprise_n to_o we_o death_n may_v but_o sickness_n loss_n and_o affliction_n usual_o come_v on_o sudden_o and_o surprise_v trial_n be_v sore_a and_o search_a one_o 2._o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o a_o time_n of_o need_n come_v for_o often_o when_o that_o time_n come_v we_o be_v thereby_o disable_v for_o prayer_n the_o distress_n may_v be_v such_o that_o even_o a_o believer_n can_v do_v nothing_o the_o night_n may_v come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9.4_o pray_v much_o before_o it_o come_v 3._o because_o many_o prayer_n have_v their_o answer_n delay_v till_o a_o time_n of_o need_n come_v christian_n think_v that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n be_v a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a season_n of_o great_a need_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a disposer_n and_o he_o fit_v such_o time_n with_o dispensing_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o his_o people_n have_v many_o a_o day_n beg_v before_o there_o may_v be_v worse_o reason_n than_o this_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o blessing_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o have_v oft_o seek_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v that_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n against_o a_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v need_v they_o more_o than_o now_o i_o do_v thus_o you_o see_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v strong_a argue_v for_o constant_a seek_v of_o god_n grace_n you_o be_v either_o at_o present_a in_o a_o time_n of_o special_a need_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o present_a it_o may_v come_v whatever_o case_n a_o believer_n be_v in_o his_o obligation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_a to_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n to_o help_v he_o as_o his_o matter_n do_v require_v sermon_n x._o heb._n iu._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o gracious_a exhortation_n in_o the_o text_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v direct_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o get_n of_o two_o great_a blessing_n or_o of_o one_o under_o two_o name_n god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n concern_v this_o grace_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o 3_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o grace_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o find_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o helpfulness_n of_o this_o grace_n so_o find_v i_o also_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o help_a grace_n the_o truth_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v special_o helpful_a in_o time_n of_o special_a need_n my_o work_n then_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v those_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o what_o the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v only_o i_o will_v usher_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o constant_a need_n that_o all_o stand_v in_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o i_o will_v branch_v into_o four_o we_o need_v god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o creature_n as_o man_n as_o sinner_n and_o as_o christian_n and_o that_o always_o 1._o as_o creature_n the_o native_a notion_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contingent_a necessitous_a be_v for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v all_o or_o any_o creature_n because_o he_o need_v they_o but_o he_o make_v they_o that_o they_o may_v need_v he_o he_o do_v not_o build_v this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o he_o make_v this_o world_n as_o a_o stage_n on_o which_o to_o display_v his_o glorious_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o he_o make_v some_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n angel_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n and_o man_n in_o the_o low_a to_o be_v spectator_n and_o praiser_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o creature_n need_v their_o be_v before_o the_o creator_n give_v it_o for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n need_v and_o want_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o creature_n and_o spring_v up_o with_o their_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o creation_n receive_v its_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o need_v uphold_v by_o the_o same_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o our_o lord_n jesus_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o whole_a creation_n will_v fall_v back_o immediate_o into_o its_o mother_n nothing_o if_o the_o same_o power_n that_o give_v it_o a_o be_v do_v not_o every_o moment_n preserve_v it_o will_v you_o have_v a_o joyful_a view_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n look_v on_o all_o as_o in_o our_o lord_n hand_n why_o do_v the_o heaven_n keep_v their_o course_n why_o do_v the_o sun_n shine_v so_o glorious_o move_v so_o regular_o and_o influence_n the_o earth_n so_o virtuous_o with_o his_o light_n and_o heat_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1.16,17_o many_o be_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o man_n see_v daily_a the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o never_o think_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o grace_n can_v see_v he_o in_o the_o old_a creation_n of_o nature_n we_o as_o creature_n be_v needy_a of_o god_n help_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o in_o his_o hand_n our_o breath_n be_v and_o his_o all_o our_o way_n be_v dan._n 5.23_o 2._o our_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v yet_o more_o as_o we_o be_v such_o creature_n men._n we_o be_v through_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o low_a creation_n of_o man_n some_o understand_v that_o elegant_a phrase_n prov._n 8.26_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a creature_n needy_a of_o god_n grace_n but_o man_n even_o in_o his_o natural_a frame_n abstract_n from_o his_o sinful_a state_n the_o great_a former_a of_o all_o thing_n have_v give_v to_o all_o a_o be_v and_o to_o many_o of_o his_o creature_n no_o more_o to_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v give_v life_n a_o noble_a sort_n of_o be_v but_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o man_n he_o give_v no_o more_o and_o they_o need_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o they_o need_v not_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n go_v downward_o in_o the_o word_n be_v eccl._n 3.21_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o man_n be_v create_v in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a this_o state_n he_o be_v make_v in_o make_v he_o vast_o needy_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n 3._o we_o grow_v yet_o more_o needy_a as_o sinner_n sinner_n be_v creature_n with_o this_o great_a blemish_n of_o gild_n sin_n and_o corruption_n a_o sinner_n be_v needy_a of_o a_o mediator_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o himself_o a_o sinner_n be_v needy_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o god_n acceptance_n for_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o
christ_n grace_n and_o in_o which_o his_o grace_n be_v special_o helpful_a i_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o time_n of_o need_n a_o time_n of_o temptation_n though_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o always_o tempt_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v out_o the_o devil_n gun-shot_n no_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v god_n shall_v serve_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o noli_fw-la prosequi_fw-la god_n give_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n a_o utter_a discharge_n to_o the_o devil_n from_o meddle_v with_o or_o molest_v of_o any_o saint_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o adversary_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o prepare_v for_o this_o world_n be_v his_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o wicked_a god_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o it_o be_v his_o people_n subject_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o remain_a corruption_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o the_o second_o time_n of_o special_a need_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o time_n of_o a_o spiritual_a decay_n a_o decay_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o decay_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o pass_v under_o many_o name_n in_o the_o word_n and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o believer_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v darkness_n isa_n 50.10_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a state_n that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v darkness_n it_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o renew_a state_n that_o the_o partaker_n of_o it_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.8_o though_o they_o that_o be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o suffer_v to_o become_v darkness_n again_o yet_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v many_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccl._n 11.8_o we_o all_o know_v what_o natural_a darkness_n be_v all_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n day_n and_o night_n have_v their_o vicissitude_n and_o revolution_n according_a to_o the_o shine_a or_o not_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o spiritual_a light_a believer_n have_v be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v on_o they_o mal._n 4.2_o or_o withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o be_v their_o spiritual_a day_n or_o night_n so_o do_v they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o this_o decay_n be_v call_v death_n and_o deadness_n a_o state_n of_o inability_n and_o unactivity_n for_o work_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v to_o hence_o so_o many_o prayer_n for_o quicken_a especial_o in_o psal_n 119._o natural_a death_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o faint_v we_o do_v know_v spiritual_a death_n be_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o none_o that_o be_v under_o its_o total_a power_n but_o a_o weakness_n in_o spiritual_a life_n saint_n do_v know_v of_o this_o decay_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o handle_v three_o thing_n 1._o whence_o it_o come_v 2._o how_o needy_a such_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n 3._o how_o grace_n do_v help_v in_o it_o 1._o whence_o come_v this_o decay_n on_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o state_n too_o common_a to_o be_v question_v and_o too_o plain_a to_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o it_o i_o will_v name_v some_o of_o its_o spring_n and_o cause_n 1._o it_o flow_v from_o the_o infant_n infirm_a state_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o its_o first_o form_v it_o be_v a_o newborn_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o when_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v he_o be_v as_o perfect_v and_o strong_a a_o man_n the_o first_o hour_n he_o be_v make_v as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o maker_n hand_n a_o perfect_a man._n but_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v bear_v a_o weak_a thing_n and_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o will_v never_o come_v to_o its_o full_a growth_n till_o it_o come_v to_o heaven_n none_o on_o earth_n know_v what_o a_o perfect_a christian_a be_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n on_o earth_n in_o respect_n whereof_o some_o be_v less_o some_o more_o perfect_a but_o the_o most_o perfect_a labour_v great_o under_o imperfection_n phil._n 3.12,13,14_o and_o press_v most_o after_o perfection_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o wise_a design_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v the_o new_a creature_n thus_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o preservation_n and_o of_o its_o perfection_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o original_a of_o it_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o bless_a root_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o infant_n weak_a state_n but_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o bad_a and_o unfit_a soil_n for_o it_o it_o be_v plant_v out_o of_o its_o element_n heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a element_n and_o country_n whence_o the_o new_a creature_n come_v whence_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o whether_o it_o native_o tend_v but_o it_o be_v plant_v here_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n now_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n though_o mend_v by_o grace_n in_o part_n be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unsuitable_a soil_n for_o such_o a_o foreign_a heavenly_a plant_n as_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v endanger_v by_o the_o place_n of_o its_o residence_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o much_o corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o noisome_a weed_n grow_v near_o this_o precious_a plant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n never_o design_v to_o root_v all_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o give_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o shall_v maintain_v a_o war_n with_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v prevail_v complete_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o it_o be_v sad_o confirm_v from_o frequent_a experience_n it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v and_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o be_v glorify_v they_o never_o have_v much_o of_o any_o remarkable_a growth_n but_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o shame_n 2._o hence_o you_o may_v see_v how_o needy_a such_o person_n be_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o inward_a decay_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o make_v we_o very_o needy_a of_o help_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o for_o this_o decay_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o attack_v we_o and_o lay_v we_o under_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o resist_v they_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v i_o can_v now_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n immediate_o that_o be_v god_n property_n act_n 1.24_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o ordinary_o do_v great_a be_v the_o intimacy_n he_o have_v with_o our_o spirit_n especial_o with_o the_o remain_a corruption_n in_o they_o great_a be_v his_o craft_n acquire_v by_o observation_n practice_n and_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o malicious_a sagacity_n and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o believer_n in_o a_o bad_a case_n if_o he_o have_v permission_n he_o will_v improve_v that_o desire_a opportunity_n to_o make_v their_o bad_a case_n worse_o psal_n 71.11,12_o david_n pray_v for_o hasty_a help_n from_o god_n on_o this_o argument_n his_o enemy_n say_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o persecute_v and_o take_v he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v he_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n encourage_v israel_n to_o go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n numb_a 14.9_o by_o this_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o it_o be_v from_o this_o bad_a case_n that_o believer_n be_v in_o that_o satan_n have_v so_o easy_a and_o speedy_a victory_n
choose_v if_o man_n refuse_v the_o blessing_n the_o curse_n belong_v to_o they_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o blessing_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o choose_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n put_v man_n often_o to_o in_o the_o several_a turn_v of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o psal_n 25.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v many_o gracious_a promise_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n guide_v of_o his_o people_n many_o prayer_n put_v up_o by_o saint_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o gracious_a guide_n and_o many_o praise_n render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o bless_a experience_n of_o his_o guide_n who_o can_v walk_v safe_o through_o this_o wilderness_n without_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n how_o many_o of_o man_n sorrow_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n in_o choose_v for_o themselves_o and_o how_o many_o of_o our_o mercy_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a guide_n of_o we_o in_o doubtful_a case_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o ask_v direction_n from_o god_n three_o fault_n be_v common_a in_o this_o practice_n 1._o pre-engagement_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n prov._n 20.25_o so_o be_v it_o to_o ask_v direction_n from_o god_n when_o man_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o way_n they_o will_v take_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o sinful_a frame_n we_o have_v in_o jer._n 42._o and_o 43._o they_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o great_a straight_o they_o promise_v to_o follow_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v god_n give_v his_o mind_n they_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o suit_v not_o their_o inclination_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o ask_v direction_n of_o god_n with_o a_o undetermined_a frame_n 2._o pride_n of_o understanding_n man_n think_v they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o way_n therefore_o that_o command_n shall_v be_v much_o mind_v prov._n 3.5,6,7_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o that_o other_o word_n prov._n 20.24_o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n 3_o hastey_n man_n wait_v not_o for_o god_n counsel_n psal_n 106.13_o and_o therefore_o go_v without_o it_o and_o stumble_v in_o dark_a path_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o a_o little_a more_o patient_a wait_a on_o the_o lord_n as_o psal_n 40.1_o have_v often_o bring_v in_o determine_v light_n in_o doubtful_a case_n so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o season_n of_o need_n of_o grace_n 6._o the_o last_o time_n of_o need_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o time_n of_o die_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o for_o he_o that_o be_v help_v by_o grace_n in_o that_o time_n will_v need_v no_o more_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o eternity_n this_o time_n of_o die_v be_v what_o we_o shall_v all_o think_v on_o and_o if_o you_o think_v aright_o on_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o on_o this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o the_o need_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o last_o and_o great_a time_n of_o need_n 1._o of_o the_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o this_o season_n though_o all_o man_n have_v some_o conviction_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o strengthen_v that_o conviction_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o a_o few_o thing_n about_o it_o 1._o this_o time_n of_o need_n be_v unavoidable_a it_o be_v a_o time_n that_o must_v come_v other_o time_n of_o need_n may_v come_v and_o may_v not_o come_v we_o may_v be_v tempt_v we_o may_v be_v afflict_v we_o may_v be_v try_v we_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o again_o but_o die_v we_o must_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v die_v we_o live_v our_o appoint_a time_n and_o we_o die_v at_o our_o appoint_a time_n job_n 14.5,14_o and_o all_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n psal_n 31.15_o eccles_n 3.2_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v ver_fw-la 11._o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n that_o man_n must_v have_v better_a eye_n than_o those_o of_o flesh_n that_o can_v see_v any_o beauty_n in_o death_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o mankind_n that_o have_v live_v from_o noah_n to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o a_o exemption_n from_o this_o general_a appointment_n every_o fool_n on_o earth_n will_v have_v dream_v that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o privilege_n also_o but_o when_o all_o that_o ever_o breathe_v from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n be_v dead_a save_o the_o present_a generation_n who_o a_o few_o more_o year_n will_v sweep_v away_o as_o it_o have_v do_v their_o predecessor_n what_o folly_n be_v there_o in_o man_n thoughtlesness_n of_o this_o unavoidable_a fate_n but_o if_o you_o say_v all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o consider_v that_o this_o change_n be_v to_o they_o as_o death_n be_v to_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v as_o terrible_a to_o the_o saint_n alive_a then_o as_o death_n now_o be_v as_o believer_n now_o dread_v not_o death_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a so_o much_o as_o they_o fear_v to_o die_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o terrible_a but_o the_o passage_n to_o it_o be_v so_o they_o that_o be_v change_v at_o christ_n come_n may_v have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n till_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v on_o they_o it_o be_v though_o none_o know_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o it_o a_o put_v off_o of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o put_n on_o the_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n the_o same_o be_v do_v as_o to_o every_o saint_n at_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n both_o be_v do_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o a_o instant_n who_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v elijab_n translation_n 2_o king_n 2._o and_o enoch_n heb._n 11.5_o be_v emblem_n of_o the_o change_n on_o believer_n at_o christ_n second_o appearance_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n and_o other_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a be_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o in_o special_a manner_n they_o speak_v of_o matth._n 27.52,53_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o but_o whatever_o the_o change_n on_o saint_n at_o christ_n coming_z be_v to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o more_o easy_a trial_n than_o natural_a death_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v then_o pass_v on_o the_o ungodly_a will_v be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a than_o bare_a die_n be_v now_o this_o be_v then_o the_o only_a exception_n from_o the_o general_a appointment_n on_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v how_o amaze_a then_o be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o so_o few_o serious_o think_v on_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o death_n in_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o world_n wherein_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n be_v die_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o live_v on_o creature_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o support_v they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o warning_n of_o death_n sure_a and_o speedy_a approach_n be_v yet_o after_o all_o surprise_v by_o it_o when_o it_o come_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o this_o stupidity_n be_v a_o sad_a both_o sign_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o unbelief_n judgement_n and_o eternity_n that_o follow_v at_o death_n heel_n be_v matter_n of_o pure_a faith_n but_o death_n be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n reason_n and_o universal_a experience_n yet_o man_n only_o think_v they_o may_v die_v and_o do_v not_o entertain_v the_o persuasion_n with_o assurance_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o serious_a daily_a thought_n that_o they_o must_v die_v 2._o die_v be_v not_o only_o unavoidable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a trial_n none_o can_v tell_v what_o die_v be_v many_o
know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o faint_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n which_o be_v a_o little_a image_n of_o death_n as_o also_o the_o heathen_a poet_n call_v sleep_v death_n be_v elder_a brother_n but_o none_o know_v what_o die_v be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sensible_a word_n a_o die_a christian_a in_o this_o city_n speak_v to_o myself_o when_o visit_v he_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v another_o what_o die_v be_v i_o feel_v i_o be_o die_v but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v death_n be_v a_o path_n that_o you_o never_o tread_v before_o you_o never_o walk_v in_o it_o hitherto_o you_o may_v have_v think_v yourselves_o to_o have_v go_v a_o good_a way_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o you_o never_o walk_v through_o it_o paul_n die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n then_o when_o he_o say_v so_o and_o he_o die_v but_o once_o all_o new_a trial_n require_v new_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o death_n be_v quite_o new_a when_o we_o be_v tempt_v one_o day_n we_o may_v know_v what_o temptation_n be_v thereby_o and_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o next_o but_o no_o past_a experience_n can_v teach_v we_o full_o what_o die_v be_v 3._o die_v be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a and_o new_a trial_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o trial_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v all_o be_v concern_v for_o eternity_n immediate_o on_o death_n follow_v judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o death_n be_v the_o dark_a trance_n betwixt_o time_n and_o eternity_n while_o we_o live_v we_o be_v in_o time_n when_o we_o be_v a_o die_a we_o be_v leave_v time_n and_o pass_v into_o eternity_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v quite_o and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o time_n and_o be_v in_o eternity_n for_o ever_o if_o a_o man_n miscarry_v in_o this_o passage_n if_o a_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a valley_n of_o death_n if_o he_o fall_v here_o he_o fall_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v not_o have_v people_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n depend_v on_o their_o frame_n when_o a_o die_a for_o some_o christian_n when_o near_o to_o death_n have_v neither_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o sense_n or_o reason_n much_o less_o of_o grace_n but_o sure_o when_o the_o case_n of_o man_n body_n permit_v act_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o die_v well_o 4._o die_v be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o full_o what_o die_v be_v yet_o we_o may_v know_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o die_v in_o faith_n than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o a_o unseen_a god_n to_o believe_v his_o unchangeable_a love_n when_o we_o feel_v his_o anger_n to_o trust_v his_o bare_a word_n when_o we_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o performance_n but_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o the_o hest_n our_o frequent_a experience_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o of_o our_o many_o fail_n in_o this_o daily_a exercise_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n may_v just_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o need_n of_o great_a help_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o new_a and_o more_o hard_a work_n of_o die_v by_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o usual_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o man_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o conscience_n more_o tender_a and_o sharp-sighted_a in_o the_o review_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n many_o never_o see_v their_o life_n well_o till_o they_o be_v just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o many_o believer_n walk_v so_o as_o a_o spiritual_a review_n of_o their_o way_n breed_v no_o small_a storm_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o trial_n and_o shake_n to_o their_o faith_n though_o death_n be_v a_o dark_a valley_n yet_o great_a light_n of_o conviction_n and_o challenge_n spring_v up_o in_o it_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o never_o know_v till_o they_o be_v a_o die_a what_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n be_v way_n that_o be_v please_v to_o man_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v put_v far_o away_o look_v frightful_o on_o they_o when_o that_o day_n approach_v and_o be_v very_o nigh_o 2._o a_o die_a time_n be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a he_o fetch_v then_o his_o last_o stroke_n on_o saint_n and_o on_o sinner_n he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o secure_v the_o damnation_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v they_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n be_v deathhold_v of_o a_o die_a sinner_n be_v a_o strong_a one_o he_o also_o do_v his_o utmost_a against_o believer_n if_o not_o to_o mar_v their_o salvation_n yet_o to_o hinder_v their_o consolation_n the_o devil_n be_v part_v blow_n have_v be_v dreadful_a to_o many_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a word_n heb._n 2.14_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v true_a there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o christ_n overcome_v he_o and_o through_o death_n death_n be_v proper_o and_o strict_o in_o the_o devil_n dominion_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_o the_o devil_n be_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o wise_a order_n of_o both_o he_o permit_v sin_n and_o inflict_v death_n and_o death_n lie_v near_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a prison_n hell_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n there_o be_v two_o passage_n one_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o another_o to_o heaven_n most_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n other_o be_v bring_v through_o safe_a and_o sound_a by_o the_o skill_n and_o mercy_n of_o their_o bless_a guide_n christ_n it_o fare_v here_o with_o believer_n as_o with_o israel_n and_o with_o unbeliever_n as_o with_o the_o egyptian_n heb._n 11.29_o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n essay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v 3._o judgement_n and_o eternity_n when_o near_o and_o see_v at_o hand_n be_v awful_a thing_n and_o a_o near_a view_n of_o they_o will_v try_v faith_n great_o this_o view_n blow_v away_o the_o presumption_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 11.20_o their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n his_o hope_n live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o die_v it_o die_v also_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o die_a hope_n a_o hope_n that_o can_v out_o live_v death_n christian_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o live_n or_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o man_n body_n die_v but_o the_o christian_n hope_n and_o faith_n live_v he_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o he_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n he_o live_v by_o heb._n 11.13_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o helpfulness_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a need_n a_o time_n of_o die_v i_o be_o speak_v to_o live_a man_n but_o to_o such_o as_o must_v die_v and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o i_o shall_v only_o insist_v on_o one_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v believer_n by_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o help_n they_o main_o need_v in_o that_o hour_n and_o this_o help_n stand_v in_o these_o 1._o when_o a_o die_a believer_n be_v help_v by_o grace_n to_o see_v death_n in_o christ_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o death_n in_o the_o devil_n hand_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o death_n in_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v master_n both_o of_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n betwixt_o a_o man_n see_v death_n approach_v and_o the_o devil_n behind_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o a_o man_n see_v death_n come_v on_o he_o and_o christ_n with_o it_o paul_n triumph_n rise_v on_o this_o ground_n 1_o cor._n 15.55,56,57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n or_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o by_o which_o death_n sting_v man_n be_v sin_n unpardoned_a and_o god_n holy_a law_n bind_v sin_n and_o wrath_n on_o their_o person_n victory_n over_o both_o sin_n
better_a school_n for_o man_n to_o learn_v weigh_v and_o due_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o than_o a_o frequent_a and_o near_a view_n of_o death_n what_o a_o edge_n will_v this_o put_v upon_o our_o pray_v hear_v worship_n and_o walk_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n as_o die_a person_n be_v usual_o well_o do_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o die_a that_o be_v very_o desirable_a in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o needful_a 1._o patient_n die_v die_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o our_o act_n but_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a exercise_n of_o grace_n call_v for_o in_o die_v never_o do_v any_o man_n act_n in_o die_v but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10.17,18_o we_o can_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v bid_v keep_v they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o lawful_o can_v and_o when_o the_o great_a command_n come_v return_v we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v patience_n for_o die_v and_o patience_n in_o die_v heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o often_o need_v patience_n most_o when_o just_a upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o must_v of_o patience_n be_v usual_o most_o needful_a in_o the_o last_o stage_n of_o this_o race_n patience_n shall_v have_v she_o perfect_a work_n jam._n 1.4_o and_o the_o perfect_a and_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o we_o all_o know_v that_o usual_o death_n come_v on_o by_o such_o step_n as_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v pain_n sickness_n and_o languish_n that_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n of_o patience_n but_o these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o trial_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n about_o die_a that_o patience_n be_v try_v by_o as_o time_n and_o place_n and_o many_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v quiet_o submit_v to_o javob_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n to_o joseph_n for_o bread_n after_o he_o be_v starve_v our_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o must_v die_v in_o egypt_n and_o leave_v his_o family_n there_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v long_o and_o heavy_o oppress_v as_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o grandfather_n abraham_n gen._n 15.13_o moses_n must_v die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n david_n must_v not_o see_v a_o stone_n lay_v in_o the_o temple_n josiah_n must_v die_v in_o battle_n and_o that_o by_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o necho_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 35.22_o but_o what_o of_o such_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o die_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n himself_o die_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n on_o his_o dear_a father_n face_n and_o on_o his_o own_o bless_a soul_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v sad_a word_n from_o the_o sad_a soul_n of_o our_o die_a bless_a lord_n his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o the_o sun_n forsake_v he_o earth_n and_o hell_n bandy_v against_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o father_n forsake_v he_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n if_o you_o be_v call_v to_o die_v under_o a_o cloud_n remember_v the_o lord_n the_o heir_n the_o purchaser_n of_o heaven_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o ever_o blue_a from_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o heaven_n on_o any_o man_n face_n at_o death_n man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o express_v any_o quarrel_n against_o die_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n about_o it_o that_o make_v we_o needy_a of_o much_o grace_n to_o help_v to_o quiet_a submit_v unto_o it_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o all_o circumstance_n attend_v it_o 2._o safe_a die_v this_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o it_o be_v grace_n do_v many_o die_v patient_o as_o man_n think_v that_o die_v not_o safe_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o psal_n 73.4_o some_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o hell_n more_o calm_o than_o some_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n pass_v to_o their_o bless_a home_n safe_a die_a be_v to_o die_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o cage_n of_o the_o body_n be_v break_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n the_o bird_n may_v take_v wing_n and_o fly_v straight_o and_o safe_a to_o heaven_n death_n be_v the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o as_o well_o as_o life_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o death_n or_o death_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o black_a boat_n that_o we_o must_v sail_v out_o of_o time_n to_o heaven_n in_o and_o christ_n steer_v the_o boat_n and_o land_n all_o believer_n safe_o on_o heaven_n shore_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o death_n and_o when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v bring_v over_o christ_n will_v burn_v this_o ugly_a boat_n rev._n 20.14,15_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21.4_o who_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o bad_a world_n to_o that_o bless_a land_n under_o christ_n conduct_n though_o sail_v through_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n be_v unpleasant_a in_o itself_o to_o we_o man_n for_o gain_n will_v sail_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o through_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o stormy_a sea_n and_o wind_n and_o manifold_a peril_n in_o the_o probable_a hope_n of_o advantage_n but_o baliever_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o their_o port._n never_o do_v a_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n die_v or_o drown_v in_o his_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v all_o find_v safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n christ_n lose_v none_o of_o they_o nay_o nothing_o of_o they_o john_n 6.39_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n they_o be_v all_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8.37_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o have_v a_o honourable_a die_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o many_o dote_v upon_o a_o honourable_a burial_n some_o respect_n indeed_o shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o believer_n but_o honourable_a die_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o considerable_a than_o that_o man_n call_v a_o honourable_a burial_n our_o lord_n tell_v peter_n of_o his_o die_a john_n 21.19_o this_o speak_v jesus_n signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v honourable_a die_a that_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n paul_n be_v confident_a of_o this_o as_o to_o himself_o phil._n 1.20_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n the_o most_o honourable_a die_v be_v die_v for_o the_o lord_n this_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n all_o saint_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o hear_v our_o die_a testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n there_o have_v be_v strong_a conviction_n give_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n wonderful_a support_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o survive_a saint_n by_o the_o honourable_a die_v of_o some_o believer_n their_o example_n their_o word_n their_o very_a look_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v also_o desirable_a to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o comfortable_a die_n to_o have_v a_o entrance_n minister_v to_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o lord_n
as_o david_n resolve_v psal_n 116.2_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o have_v pray_v his_o last_o prayer_n with_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o get_v it_o answer_v pray_v believe_v and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n itself_o as_o to_o he_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o everlasting_a praise_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n begin_v never_o to_o have_v a_o end_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finish_v thy_o work_n fulfil_v all_o thy_o promise_n answer_v full_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o thy_o people_n put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n and_o time_n and_o trouble_v and_o temptation_n and_o hasten_v the_o marriage_n day_n that_o thy_o people_n may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o thou_o rev._n 19.7_o let_v the_o bride_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o let_v the_o bridegoom_n appear_v in_o his_o wedding_n garment_n of_o glory_n o_o how_o bless_v will_v the_o meeting_n and_o the_o marriage_n be_v he_o marry_v his_o bride_n when_o on_o earth_n in_o garment_n dye_v in_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o the_o bride_n receave_v he_o as_o glorious_a even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d bloody_a raiment_n this_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v in_o love_n to_o his_o bride_n and_o for_o her_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v amiable_a to_o she_o in_o that_o dress_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v contract_v to_o a_o slay_a husband_n but_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o a_o far_o other_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n under_o his_o cross_n and_o under_o his_o crown_n and_o yet_o under_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v infinite_o amiable_a to_o a_o believer_n heart_n and_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o light_n of_o that_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n will_v prevent_v all_o mistake_v the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v call_v for_o their_o multitude_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n rev._n 21.24_o may_v doubt_v but_o doubt_n they_o can_v but_o wonder_v they_o will_v both_o at_o he_o and_o at_o themselves_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o and_o say_v be_v this_o that_o bless_a saviour_n i_o believe_v on_o so_o feeble_o who_o i_o trust_v with_o my_o soul_n and_o its_o salvation_n with_o so_o much_o faint_v and_o with_o so_o many_o fear_n be_v this_o he_o who_o i_o love_v so_o little_a and_o so_o cold_o be_v this_o he_o who_o all_o the_o time_n i_o live_v on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o i_o i_o depend_v and_o live_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o with_o so_o many_o staggering_n through_o unbelief_n because_o i_o know_v not_o so_o well_o as_o now_o i_o do_v who_o i_o then_o believe_v and_o until_o this_o bless_a day_n come_v and_o come_v it_o will_v for_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o it_o be_v above_o 1600_o year_n since_o he_o testify_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o it_o be_v his_o last_o promise_n to_o his_o bride_n let_v his_o most_o excellent_a name_n be_v pour_v out_o as_o ointment_n and_o let_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n let_v his_o save_v bless_a death_n be_v remember_v glory_v in_o and_o feed_v upon_o by_o all_o believer_n the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o the_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v his_o justify_n righteousness_n be_v only_o mention_v before_o god_n on_o earth_n by_o believe_a sinner_n as_o it_o will_v be_v only_o mention_v by_o glorify_a praise_v saint_n in_o heaven_n let_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n rear_v up_o by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o son_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o darken_a world_n and_o set_v up_o among_o the_o blind_a nation_n and_o let_v grace_n from_o thence_o be_v dispense_v to_o many_o thousand_o of_o perish_a sinner_n let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a most_o free_a every_o way_n free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v so_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o may_v and_o when_o that_o glory_n shine_v it_o will_v darken_v confound_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v all_o the_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o dream_n of_o false_a christ_n of_o man_n make_v and_o of_o work_n hire_v and_o merit_n under_o all_o their_o name_n and_o pretence_n and_o make_v it_o all_o hateful_a in_o sinner_n eye_n as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hateful_a in_o god_n sight_n let_v the_o praise_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o recover_v thomas_n call_v he_o john_n 20.28_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o mouth_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o live_v of_o all_o believer_n on_o his_o name_n and_o let_v his_o praise_n fill_v all_o the_o gospel_n worship_n in_o all_o the_o church_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2.13_o and_o unto_o these_o wish_n let_v every_o believer_n on_o and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o will_v say_v amen_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o will_v it_o be_v finis_fw-la
of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v a_o man_n miserable_a only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o he_o feel_v but_o also_o on_o that_o of_o his_o just_a fear_n and_o general_o the_o smart_n of_o misery_n be_v raise_v from_o fear_n rather_o and_o more_o than_o from_o feeling_n if_o any_o thing_n render_v a_o man_n present_a state_n miserable_a the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o duration_n or_o increase_n of_o what_o he_o feel_v add_v great_o to_o his_o misery_n many_o thing_n will_v be_v little_o complain_v of_o as_o great_a evil_n be_v a_o man_n sure_a that_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v but_o in_o a_o sinner_n case_n for_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a it_o will_v sure_o be_v worse_o with_o he_o short_o if_o mercy_n prevent_v not_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o its_o come_n and_o a_o eternal_a duration_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v call_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1.10_o nothing_o like_o it_o ever_o come_v on_o they_o present_a wrath_n though_o dreadful_a be_v but_o a_o trifle_n to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n live_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v this_o wrath_n will_v come_v on_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a no_o put_n of_o this_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o but_o in_o vain_a thought_n no_o divert_v or_o keep_v it_o back_o a_o moment_n all_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o rebellious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stem_v or_o stop_v this_o fearful_a tide_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v still_o come_v and_o approach_v as_o many_o day_n and_o year_n as_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n count_v in_o his_o life_n as_o many_o day_n and_o year_n journey_n have_v god_n wrath_n make_v towards_o he_o think_v on_o this_o old_a sinner_n god_n wrath_n and_o you_o be_v near_o to_o meet_v except_o mercy_n interpose_v you_o think_v you_o run_v from_o it_o but_o it_o run_v after_o you_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o pursue_v you_o and_o overtake_v you_o as_o deut._n 28.45_o it_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v because_o it_o be_v always_o a_o come_n and_o never_o pass_v the_o tide_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o damn_a be_v a_o eternal_a flood_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o ebb_a look_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o see_v how_o they_o fare_v there_o alas_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v and_o fear_v and_o fly_v and_o therefore_o must_v feel_v how_o many_o daily_a hear_v of_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o never_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v irrecoverable_o plunge_v into_o it_o who_o never_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n till_o awaken_v by_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n who_o will_v never_o believe_v god_n wrath_n till_o they_o feel_v it_o no_o true_a believer_n go_v to_o hell_n all_o unbeliever_n be_v send_v thither_o but_o as_o soon_o they_o come_v there_o they_o become_v woeful_a believer_n because_o eternal_a feeler_n of_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v man_n danger_n of_o this_o dreadful_a state_n shall_v make_v they_o cry_v mighty_o for_o god_n mercy_n as_o it_o render_v they_o unspeakable_o needy_a of_o it_o but_o your_o own_o serious_a thought_n about_o it_o will_v do_v you_o more_o good_a than_o many_o word_n can_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v be_v what_o be_v the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n a_o frequent_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o phrase_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n speak_v forth_o 1._o that_o the_o mercy_n be_v god_n gift_n our_o obtain_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o give_v i_o obtain_v mercy_n say_v paul_n and_o may_v every_o believer_n say_v how_o so_o he_o give_v it_o he_o show_v he_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v show_v it_o tender_v and_o give_v of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o our_o obtain_n it_o we_o do_v not_o buy_v it_o we_o do_v not_o work_v it_o out_o we_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v for_o it_o but_o by_o misery_n god_n mercy_n spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o must_v all_o seek_v it_o that_o will_v obtain_v it_o and_o as_o such_o will_v all_o eternal_o own_v it_o that_o do_v obtain_v it_o 2._o this_o phrase_n speak_v forth_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n say_v paul_n general_a mercy_n will_v not_o do_v my_o business_n another_o man_n mercy_n will_v not_o save_v i_o i_o must_v have_v it_o of_o my_o own_o for_o myself_o and_o so_o i_o get_v it_o mercy_n come_v to_o i_o make_v i_o a_o visit_n and_o apply_v itself_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o you_o you_o will_v never_o be_v save_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n face_n in_o glory_n unless_o his_o mercy_n deal_v with_o you_o and_o apply_v itself_o as_o particular_o to_o you_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v save_v by_o mercy_n beside_o thyself_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o bless_a multitude_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n heb._n 2.10_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a particular_a application_n of_o save_a mercy_n to_o every_o save_a sinner_n and_o for_o this_o application_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n at_o this_o throne_n and_o though_o many_o receive_v of_o this_o mercy_n yet_o you_o must_v have_v of_o this_o mercy_n for_o yourselves_o or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v your_o soul_n be_v your_o own_o and_o no_o man_n else_o your_o danger_n sin_n and_o misery_n be_v your_o own_o and_o no_o man_n else_o and_o the_o mercy_n that_o save_v you_o must_v be_v as_o much_o your_o own_o and_o not_o another_o body_n mercy_n that_o deep_a discourse_n of_o of_o the_o apostle_n look_v this_o way_n rom._n 11.30,31,32_o for_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o have_v these_o also_o now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n mercy_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o just_a cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o visit_v the_o gentile_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n bestow_v itself_o again_o upon_o the_o jew_n but_o both_o of_o they_o must_v have_v mercy_n of_o their_o own_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o save_v the_o gentile_n mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o save_v the_o jew_n both_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mercy_n the_o fountain_n be_v the_o same_o the_o stream_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o vessel_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o every_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n must_v have_v its_o own_o measure_n of_o its_o own_o particular_a mercy_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o you_o if_o you_o be_v save_v by_o mercy_n it_o must_v be_v your_o own_o and_o no_o man_n else_o 3._o obtain_v of_o mercy_n speak_v forth_o the_o receiver_n possess_v of_o it_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v and_o apply_v mercy_n but_o it_o be_v possess_v mercy_n such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v possess_v and_o keep_v be_v worth_a little_a pain_n in_o seek_v but_o god_n mercy_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o seek_n because_o it_o may_v be_v both_o have_v by_o seek_v and_o keep_v when_o obtain_v and_o be_v unspeakable_o beneficial_a when_o enjoy_v psal_n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n say_v man_n be_v but_o a_o flower_n his_o life_n be_v a_o wind_n and_o vapour_n that_o quick_o and_o sure_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n mercy_n it_o eternal_o abide_v on_o all_o it_o fall_v upon_o o_o that_o man_n will_v think_v on_o this_o as_o god_n live_v and_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n god_n
complain_v of_o some_o professor_n spend_v all_o the_o little_a religion_n they_o have_v upon_o their_o affliction_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o heart_n under_o affliction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v that_o many_o christian_n their_o affliction_n come_v on_o they_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o lie_v on_o they_o they_o know_v not_o not_o wherefore_o and_o they_o go_v off_o they_o know_v not_o how_o that_o if_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o such_o sacred_a word_n and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n to_o such_o a_o sinful_a frame_n affliction_n come_v on_o many_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v they_o come_v on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o go_v off_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o god_n mean_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v by_o they_o no_o christian_a can_v ever_o make_v a_o spiritual_a and_o hearty_a song_n of_o praise_n for_o affliction_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o sense_n or_o hope_v of_o profit_n thereby_o if_o the_o profit_n be_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v will_v be_v hearty_o acknowledge_v 5._o time_n of_o special_a need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o time_n of_o special_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n call_v for_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a service_n we_o ought_v to_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n we_o be_v make_v as_o creature_n and_o as_o new_a creature_n for_o this_o end_n isa_n 43.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o there_o be_v some_o season_n in_o which_o special_a work_n be_v call_v for_o and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o that_o hour_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a word_n of_o the_o preacher_n eccl._n 8.6_o because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o wise_a man_n heart_n that_o discern_v time_n and_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v name_v four_o of_o those_o time_n 1._o the_o time_n that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o a_o full_a close_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o now_o a_o day_n a_o accept_a time_n a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n every_o time_n they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o sometime_o this_o duty_n be_v special_o call_v for_o which_o if_o neglect_v may_v be_v of_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o men._n hence_o that_o exhortation_n isa_n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o when_o christ_n be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v special_a duty_n to_o open_v to_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o this_o be_v the_o day_n jerusalem_n have_v and_o neglect_v and_o that_o that_o christ_n mourn_v over_o they_o for_o luke_n 19.41,42_o unspeakable_a be_v man_n need_n of_o the_o prevail_a help_n of_o grace_n when_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o call_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o season_n the_o everlasting_a bargain_n be_v either_o fix_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o people_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v further_o from_o heaven_n than_o ever_o 2._o some_o special_a call_n to_o man_n to_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o suffer_v the_o lord_n come_v and_o crave_v man_n testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o charge_v they_o thus_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o love_n to_o i_o and_o my_o honour_n i_o demand_v thy_o witness_n venture_v thy_o all_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n many_o christian_n have_v neglect_v such_o try_v season_n which_o in_o vain_a and_o sorrowful_o they_o have_v wish_v for_o again_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n grace_n needful_a to_o discern_v these_o season_n and_o wise_o to_o improve_v they_o 3._o there_o be_v another_o remarkable_a season_n of_o man_n need_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v they_o in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v they_o to_o a_o duty-tryal_n a_o duty_n call_v to_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o call_v to_o try_v man_n and_o very_o great_a be_v the_o consequence_n of_o obey_v or_o disobey_v of_o such_o a_o call_n many_o instance_n be_v of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v in_o numb_a 14._o the_o passage_n be_v plain_a and_o awful_a when_o israel_n have_v be_v above_o a_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n twelve_o spy_n be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o land_n they_o all_o bring_v back_o a_o evil_a report_n save_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n the_o people_n murmur_n god_n threaten_v they_o with_o judgement_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o plague_n that_o slay_v the_o ten_o false_a spy_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o by_o what_o moses_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v up_o next_o morning_n ver_fw-la 40._o moses_n tell_v they_o they_o now_o sin_v again_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o what_o severe_a deal_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o vesterday_o not_o this_o morning_n they_o be_v bid_v go_v up_o yesterday_o they_o be_v forbid_v next_o morning_n because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o do_v in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v not_o protect_v they_o when_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n thus_o saul_n be_v try_v twice_o 1_o sam._n 3._o samuel_n bid_v he_o tarry_v for_o he_o seven_o day_n at_o gilgal_n saul_n tarry_v six_o day_n and_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o then_o offer_a sacrifice_n not_o as_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n himself_o but_o command_v some_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o profane_a prince_n never_o want_v profane_a chaplain_n what_o a_o severe_a sentence_n do_v samuel_n pronounce_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 13.14_o again_o the_o same_o man_n be_v try_v with_o another_o duty_n 1._o sam._n 15._o and_o fail_v therein_o and_o be_v punish_v therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o try_v man_n by_o duty_n be_v like_o that_o in_o 2_o king_n 13.14.20_o which_o elisha_n do_v put_v joash_n unto_o how_o may_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o present_a help_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o duty-trial_n have_v step_v into_o such_o path_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o pit_n and_o snare_n as_o they_o have_v never_o get_v well_o and_o clear_o out_o of_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o season_n of_o great_a need_n of_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n put_v several_a thing_n in_o a_o person_n choice_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o full_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o offer_n make_v to_o david_n about_o judgement_n 2_o sam._n 24.12,13_o a_o hard_a choice_n but_o david_n do_v choose_v wise_o his_o son_n solomon_n have_v another_o offer_n but_o it_o be_v of_o blessing_n and_o not_o of_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 1.7_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o and_o he_o choose_v wise_o and_o by_o his_o choice_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n moses_n have_v a_o great_a offer_n and_o thing_n of_o vast_a difference_n be_v in_o his_o choice_n and_o he_o choose_v like_o a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.24,25,26_o moses_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o israel_n deut._n 30.15,19_o put_v they_o on_o choose_v i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n so_o do_v his_o successor_n joshua_n when_o he_o have_v settle_v israel_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n josh_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v elijah_n do_v so_o with_o apostate_n israel_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o somewhat_o like_o this_o be_v lay_v before_o man_n in_o the_o daily_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o man_n offer_n and_o man_n get_v as_o they_o